declare_v her_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o quicken_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o province_n when_o i_o see_v how_o ready_o some_o man_n can_v snatch_v the_o pen_n to_o underwrite_v what_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o pen_n and_o breath_n they_o intend_v to_o confute_v or_o if_o not_o to_o confute_v yet_o however_o to_o deride_v upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o these_o thing_n remember_v somewhere_o a_o passage_n of_o austin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n that_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n write_v against_o pelagius_n that_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o free_a discriminate_v and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v also_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n v_o 3._o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o licence_n to_o plead_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n here_o at_o the_o footstool_n who_o plead_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o truth_n upon_o the_o throne_n as_o any_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o my_o reader_n i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n rather_o to_o lament_v than_o imitate_v that_o deep_a and_o dead_a silence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v equal_o concern_v with_o and_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n than_o myself_o to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o this_o grow_a petulancy_n and_o saucy_a humour_n of_o daily_a encroach_a profaneness_n a_o poor_a man_n come_v once_o to_o a_o learned_a physician_n for_o advice_n but_o first_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v physic_n in_o dog-day_n his_o physician_n reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n i_o shall_v apply_v it_o no_o further_o than_o this_o if_o this_o author_n be_v qualify_v to_o oppose_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v qualify_v to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o now_o about_o decency_n and_o order_n about_o fringe_n and_o philactery_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n anise_v or_o cummine_v nor_o about_o a_o pin_n or_o peg_n in_o the_o superstructure_n of_o the_o church_n polity_n nor_o about_o the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n but_o about_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o proper_a priest_n or_o no_o whether_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o any_o one_o single_a blessing_n great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o concern_v all_o the_o eternal_a hope_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o wherein_o that_o he_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o so_o final_o miscarry_v as_o it_o be_v the_o unseigned_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n so_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o reader_n thy_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n n._n n._n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o name_n christ_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n state_v by_o the_o curious_a why_o homer_n shall_v begin_v his_o iliad_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o answer_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o same_o vanity_n because_o forsooth_o anger_n be_v blind_a let_v none_o be_v so_o hypercritical_a as_o to_o inquire_v why_o our_o author_n commence_v his_o discourse_n wâ—…th_n all_o error_n nor_o any_o so_o hasty_a to_o reply_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o humour_n proportionable_o to_o the_o end_n but_o hear_v he_o out_o all_o â—…rour_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v add_v and_o all_o truth_n may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o error_n you_o have_v then_o his_o syllabus_n capitum_fw-la the_o marrow_n and_o content_n of_o five_o long_a chapter_n with_o their_o section_n paragraph_n and_o goodly_a period_n spin_v out_o into_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o page_n the_o whole_a divide_v itself_o into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n blanch_a of_o heresy_n and_o smut_a of_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v very_o well_o agree_v and_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o his_o person_n be_v not_o at_o odds_n with_o his_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v make_v as_o irreconcilable_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n as_o between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v no_o small_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o the_o great_a socrates_n who_o curse_v the_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o first_o distinguish_v between_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a pike_n against_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v two_o religion_n of_o one_o and_o then_o set_v they_o both_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o on_o this_o side_n utopia_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o will_v it_o be_v high_o expedient_a nay_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o some_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o that_o heavy_a din_n our_o author_n have_v raise_v upon_o that_o one_o supposition_n and_o with_o what_o a_o rueful_a clutter_n will_v the_o superstructure_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o architect_n who_o have_v rear_v it_o full_a five_o story_n high_a upon_o that_o single_a hypothesis_n to_o prevent_v which_o fatal_a inconvenience_n i_o will_v humble_o advise_v the_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o charge_n to_o plead_v guilty_a to_o the_o indictment_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o render_v a_o exceâ—…lent_a author_n ridiculous_a and_o yet_o if_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o severe_a a_o dispensation_n as_o the_o law_n i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a disparagement_n it_o can_v prove_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o feud_n as_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n a_o mistake_n then_o there_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o which_o though_o we_o poor_a dull_a mortâ—…ls_n can_v not_o discover_v our_o author_n pierce_a eye_n have_v soon_o observe_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n wherever_o they_o meet_v the_o word_n christ_n always_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n p._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v and_o misunderstand_v to_o boot_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v his_o discourse_n from_o two_o little_a silly_a scape_n of_o impertinency_n and_o superfluity_n nor_o any_o warrant_n to_o justify_v the_o revile_v of_o those_o man_n for_o expound_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v in_o christ_n of_o a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n person_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n private_o betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o those_o person_n who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o sâ—…ornfull_a indignation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o urge_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n only_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v as_o indispensible_o follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o precede_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n reveal_v promise_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o question_n then_o with_o they_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n a_o great_a place_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o that_o obedience_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o under_o the_o rose_n be_v loath_a to_o nip_v the_o blossom_a hope_n i_o have_v conceive_v of_o
blood_n be_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n thus_o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o price_n to_o god_n go_v in_o the_o matter_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n and_o as_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v exod._n 24._o 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o our_o author_n think_v have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n it_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o all_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o that_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o but_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o 4._o eleazar_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n the_o red_a heifer_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o refer_v ibid._n v._n 12._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v neither_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n but_o by_o eleazar_n which_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o its_o atone_a virtue_n on_o this_o side_n his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o for_o here_o not_o aaron_n but_o eleazar_n perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n clear_o dispute_v against_o this_o figment_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o leaven_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o he_o must_v often_o have_v suffer_v no_o offer_n without_o suffer_v but_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o therefore_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v once_o he_o do_v not_o do_v always_o but_o if_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v it_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n 2_o but_o what_o be_v it_o under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o return_v thus_o as_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o once_o offer_v to_o god_n answer_v those_o frequent_a expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n especial_o to_o that_o general_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n and_o present_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n answer_v that_o one_o so_o his_o intercession_n answer_v the_o other_o yes_o indeed_o just_o so_o with_o so_o much_o truth_n and_o regularity_n of_o proportion_n that_o be_v with_o just_a none_o at_o all_o what_o parallel_n he_o can_v fancy_v between_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n i_o can_v divine_v this_o i_o know_v 1._o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o bloodshedding_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o make_v expiation_n leu._n 17._o 11._o but_o in_o christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n 2._o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v our_o author_n too_o p._n 327._o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v once_o p._n 328._o he_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o life_n answer_v death_n but_o how_o to_o make_v our_o author_n friend_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v difficult_a who_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o 3._o the_o expiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o frequent_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o without_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o famous_a correspondency_n but_o how_o clear_a be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appear_v continual_o in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n for_o we_o answer_v the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v before_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o whereas_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n such_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o type_n that_o no_o one_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o sinner_n no_o one_o can_v express_v all_o the_o various_a respect_n that_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o various_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v institute_v that_o they_o may_v represent_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_z have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o where_o remission_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n v_o 18._o when_o therefore_o our_o author_n affirm_v so_o secure_a of_o contradiction_n that_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n answer_v those_o frequent_a expiation_n under_o the_o law_n especial_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o determine_v this_o matter_n for_o if_o there_o be_v frequent_a expiation_n under_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_v to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n expiatory_a work_n be_v finish_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n never_o come_v within_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n where_o christ_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o all_o this_o while_n the_o reader_n ought_v charitable_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n be_v discourse_v what_o influence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n it_o procure_v a_o covenant_n though_o how_o it_o procure_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o inform_v we_o justification_n reconciliation_n redemption_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o abolish_n ceremony_n and_o conform_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n and_o i_o think_v no_o need_n at_o all_o but_o he_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a word_n christ_n say_v he_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o dispense_v this_o pardon_n to_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o this_o very_a canonical_a and_o orthodox_n yes_o sure_o but_o now_o mark_v his_o
be_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o as_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o be_v who_o be_v so_o much_o charge_v with_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o man_n zealous_o purge_v himself_o of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n noise_v abroad_o only_o in_o the_o general_n without_o praevious_a accusation_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o fly-blow_n our_o head_n with_o jealousy_n he_o may_v be_v tardy_a a_o overforward_a vindication_n be_v repute_v more_o than_o half_a a_o accusation_n but_o i_o dare_v be_v one_o of_o his_o twelve-godfather_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n useless_a but_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o some_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v good_a for_o something_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o little_a better_o than_o though_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o i_o can_v with_o more_o security_n become_v bind_v for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v i_o good_a counter-security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v my_o recognizance_n p._n 330._o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o no_o not_o for_o your_o heart_n though_o you_o have_v attempt_v it_o that_o the_o perfect_a obèdience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v whole_o exclude_v so_o that_o whatever_o render_v christ_n belove_v of_o god_n contribute_v something_o to_o our_o acceptation_n p._n 331._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o hope_v something_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o nay_o such_o be_v his_o charity_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v that_o god_n be_v somewhat_o more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ibid._n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n p._n 19_o naughty_a man_n be_v they_o then_o that_o wrong_v he_o and_o they_o so_o as_o to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o design_v to_o make_v christ_n useless_a the_o rather_o because_o they_o proceed_v upon_o so_o bad_a a_o ground_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v christ_n useless_a only_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o law_n so_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v unhandsome_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v his_o law_n useless_a only_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o person_n so_o and_o yet_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v a_o double_a charge_n upon_o the_o file_n against_o he_o 1_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v christ_n altogether_o useless_a yet_o he_o have_v make_v he_o needless_a though_o he_o can_v use_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v spare_v he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n with_o he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o rub_v shift_n without_o he_o ut_fw-la tecum_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la sic_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la so_o p._n 46._o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o if_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v content_v without_o that_o sacrifice_n i_o may_v presume_v it_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o our_o author_n good_a nature_n p._n 43._o have_v christ_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o wise_a and_o good_a viz._n to_o pardon_n sinner_n and_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v enoch_n noah_n jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o christ_n p._n 44._o yet_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n without_o he_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o world_n jog_v on_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n without_o christ_n it_o may_v have_v wear_v out_o the_o remainder_n without_o he_o too_o 2_o i_o find_v a_o second_o charge_n against_o he_o that_o though_o he_o make_v not_o christ_n useless_a as_o to_o some_o common_a ordinary_a and_o general_a end_n which_o may_v have_v be_v attain_v and_o reach_v without_o he_o yet_o he_o render_v he_o whole_o useless_a as_o to_o those_o special_a those_o main_a and_o glorious_a purpose_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o believer_n his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v whereof_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o abundant_a evidence_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o that_o a_o declaration_n contrary_n to_o the_o fact_n be_v of_o small_a weight_n with_o consider_v reader_n and_o sink_v itself_o below_o all_o consideration_n but_o to_o return_v two_o thing_n fill_v up_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o some_o consideration_n and_o second_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o some_o use_n only_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o his_o ability_n be_v of_o what_o use_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v 1_o then_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o some_o consideration_n but_o ever_o he_o venture_v upon_o that_o province_n he_o bethink_v himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n worthy_a his_o great_a part_n to_o indoctrinate_a our_o plumbeous_a cerebrosity_n in_o the_o nice_a point_n what_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v p._n 15._o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o mean_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o all_o man_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n ought_v to_o mean_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n just_a as_o our_o author_n mean_v christ_n himself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o prodigy_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o by_o christ_n person_n have_v be_v mean_v any_o body_n else_o such_o than_o be_v christ_n person_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o follow_v and_o as_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o only_a proper_a consideration_n here_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a or_o however_o the_o only_a proper_a or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a proper_a consideration_n here_o whatever_o other_o improper_a consideration_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o place_n or_o case_n upon_o other_o account_n or_o occasion_n at_o other_o time_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o here_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o only_a proper_a consideration_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o methinks_v the_o exceed_a loveliness_n of_o his_o person_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o lose_a sinner_n his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n pay_v to_o god_n his_o stand_n as_o a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n his_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v claim_v a_o place_n and_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o 2_o the_o use_n of_o this_o consideration_n follow_v and_o some_o good_a use_n he_o have_v assign_v it_o 1_o and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o great_a a_o person_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o a_o very_a weak_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o grapple_v with_o all_o those_o misery_n he_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n from_o enemy_n from_o friend_n from_o man_n from_o devil_n nay_o from_o himself_o who_o it_o please_v to_o bruise_v he_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n nay_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o they_o who_o himself_o know_v none_o to_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o absolute_a or_o indispensible_a necessity_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o decorum_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la intersit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o willingness_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n though_o he_o know_v well_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o will_v cost_v he_o sweat_v and_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o cheerful_o undertake_v undergo_v and_o go_v through_o with_o they_o he_o voluntary_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o he_o be_v willing_o for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o dispensation_n who_o be_v above_o they_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o understand_v well_o the_o debtor_n be_v insolvent_a and_o yet_o he_o become_v surety_n he_o know_v well_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a
of_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o that_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o assure_v the_o offender_n that_o if_o the_o breach_n continue_v the_o fault_n lie_v whole_o upon_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o offender_n do_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n offer_v and_o these_o two_o we_o assert_v must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n god_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o now_o be_v publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o mediator_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o supposition_n of_o any_o act_n on_o our_o part_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n do_v commence_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n interpose_v art_n 31._o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v sound_o pelt_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o cite_v a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o chrysostom_n and_o from_o all_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n particular_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o relieve_v his_o labour_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o child_n shall_v entire_o love_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o become_v not_o child_n to_o their_o father_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o subject_n shall_v study_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o honour_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v much_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o become_v relate_v to_o their_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o they_o become_v fellow-subject_n each_o with_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v a_o very_a ordinary_a pair_n of_o brain_n may_v have_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o christian_n to_o unite_v among_o themselves_o though_o by_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v the_o ancient_a father_n mercurius_n gallo-belgicus_n as_o either_o ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o mighty_o concern_v to_o know_v that_o he_o read_v the_o father_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a seasonable_a word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v it_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o rend_v his_o church_n into_o a_o thousand_o little_a faction_n i_o be_o glad_a however_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a faction_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o consider_v it_o also_o who_o broach_n such_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o own_a by_o any_o church_n must_v necessitate_v a_o absolute_a and_o total_a separation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a to_o christ._n there_o have_v be_v many_o sad_a controversy_n among_o we_o but_o they_o have_v be_v about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a highpriest_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o sinner_n the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o no_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n nay_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n or_o no_o nay_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o or_o that_o all_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v into_o doctrine_n church_n office_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o some_o i_o perceive_v be_v huge_o afraid_a least_o difference_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v they_o dread_v the_o tomb_n of_o controversy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v more_o solicitous_a how_o quarrel_n may_v live_v than_o about_o their_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o fear_v those_o small_a bone_n of_o contention_n will_v not_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n long_o they_o have_v throw_v more_o considerable_a one_o before_o we_o to_o entail_v contention_n upon_o posterity_n and_o propagate_v division_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v loud_a clamour_n against_o division_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o pour_v in_o oil_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o if_o they_o may_v but_o warm_v their_o own_o hand_n can_v sing_v over_o the_o flame_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o do_v still_o foment_n it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n to_o build_v partition-wall_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o to_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o can_v leap_v over_o they_o to_o thresh_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o then_o rage_n at_o it_o for_o divide_v from_o the_o chaff_n to_o beat_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o send_v huy-and-cry_a after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o description_n of_o runaways_a thus_o far_o our_o author_n have_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v the_o father_n may_v now_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v our_o author_n will_v give_v they_o no_o further_o trouble_v authority_n be_v but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o now_o have_v at_o we_o with_o downright_a demonstration_n and_o club-law_n those_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o for_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o in_o a_o while_n if_o our_o author_n do_v but_o eat_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o bacon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o profession_n be_v true_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v as_o prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n we_o be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o our_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n find_v we_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o put_v we_o not_o into_o christ_n if_o it_o find_v we_o not_o qualify_v for_o a_o church_n state_n it_o make_v we_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o conferr_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o presuppose_v a_o covenant_n but_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o it_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o indeed_o he_o be_v excellent_a at_o prove_v what_o none_o deny_v and_o very_o untoward_a at_o prove_v the_o thing_n
with_o acceptation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n whereby_o they_o please_v god_n answ._n there_o be_v this_o in_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o faith_n well!_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n in_o the_o old-testament_n a_o worthy_a argument_n a_o non_fw-la scripto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o old-testament_n mention_n it_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v pure_a trifle_n for_o though_o the_o old-testament_n mention_n not_o express_o their_o faith_n it_o mention_n their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o without_o faith_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o second_o the_o new-testament_n mention_n both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o acceptation_n which_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o eminent_a worthy_n mention_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o even_a tenor_n of_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n use_v by_o faith_n abel_n by_o faith_n enoch_n by_o faith_n noah_n by_o faith_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o he_o leap_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o 2._o god_n say_v he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o these_o good_a man_n answ._n 1._o but_o there_o be_v something_o require_v to_o make_v they_o good_a man_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v â—…_n more_o of_o these_o good_a man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o adam_n even_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o how_o abel_n shall_v lose_v it_o or_o have_v it_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o good_a man_n be_v past_o my_o skill_n to_o conceive_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 26._o that_o god_n afford_v good_a man_n the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o angel_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o praeludium_n futurae_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la frequent_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a either_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o 4._o god_n require_v more_o of_o abel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o propitiatory_a which_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a which_o always_o accompany_v that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a 3._o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o particular_a revelation_n of_o god_n with_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o natural_a demonstration_n be_v not_o particular_a revelation_n 2._o adam_n have_v more_o particular_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o posterity_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o concernid_v so_o deep_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v his_o fidelity_n in_o derive_v it_o to_o posterity_n without_o proof_n 3._o abel_n have_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o suppose_v revelation_n for_o what_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v i_o that_o god_n will_v delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n abel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o be_v god_n ever_o the_o more_o entitle_v to_o or_o possess_v of_o any_o creature_n by_o be_v offer_v dead_a than_o if_o it_o be_v present_v alive_a and_o if_o natural_a demonstration_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v still_o oblige_v for_o natural_a light_n with_o its_o demonstration_n vary_v not_o 4._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o enoch_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n in_o his_o day_n and_o therefore_o have_v particular_a revelation_n and_o among_o many_o one_o revelation_n of_o christ_n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesiâ—…h_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v vengeance_n commit_v john_n 5._o 27._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n have_v particular_a one_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v it_o and_o now_o how_o vain_a must_v our_o author_n argument_n need_v be_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o infer_v that_o enoch_n and_o abel_n have_v no_o particular_a revelation_n when_o the_o new-testament_n prove_v that_o enoch_n have_v particular_a revelation_n and_o if_o enoch_n have_v this_o revelation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o in_o the_o old-testament_n or_o the_o new_a but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n how_o many_o more_o may_v he_o have_v which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o time_n and_o this_o one_o by_o special_a providence_n escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n but_o 5._o that_o which_o abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a revelation_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n too_o through_o who_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v this_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o god_n institution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o own_o application_n of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o which_o without_o partiticular_a revelation_n they_o can_v never_o have_v understand_v §_o 2._o his_o second_o sort_n of_o justify_v faith_n he_o call_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o put_v i_o to_o a_o stand_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o former_a for_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o no._n if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n how_o can_v it_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v then_o how_o come_v faith_n in_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n in_o god_n a_o belief_n say_v he_o of_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old-testament_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o every_o time_n our_o author_n repeat_v his_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old-testament_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v misbeliever_n but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o many_o example_n noah_n abraham_n sarah_n moses_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v wonder_v why_o enoch_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old-testament_n but_o he_o must_v reflect_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v already_o in_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o example_n for_o the_o natural_a faith_n and_o true_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v create_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o pair_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n will_v have_v do_v well_o in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o nay_o to_o have_v advance_v the_o conceit_n he_o may_v have_v create_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a revelation_n and_o particular_a motive_n noah_n believe_v the_o deluge_n abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n and_o david_n the_o warning_n that_o god_n give_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v something_o to_o come_v or_o something_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o faith_n result_n from_o the_o different_a object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o improve_v his_o notion_n noah_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o provide_v a_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n
of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n he_o that_o perform_v equal_a obedience_n upon_o more_o feeble_a encouragement_n or_o he_o that_o upon_o strong_a motive_n yet_o give_v but_o equal_a obedience_n if_o reason_n may_v determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o that_o bear_v equal_a burden_n with_o less_o strength_n perform_v equal_a duty_n upon_o less_o inducement_n if_o then_o this_o be_v all_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o have_v get_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obedience_n the_o best_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n have_v be_v that_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n §_o 2._o his_o answer_n signify_v nothing_o or_o very_o near_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o influence_n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n what_o influence_n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v upon_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o christ_n obedience_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n than_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n must_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o person_n and_o service_n which_o without_o that_o consideration_n have_v not_o be_v can_v not_o be_v procure_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o a_o promise_n to_o accept_v that_o obedience_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o christ_n will_v have_v accept_v though_o not_o say_v be_v will_v accept_v then_o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v little_a christ_n will_v not_o make_v it_o repute_v much_o if_o imperfect_a christ_n obedience_n will_v not_o render_v it_o perfect_a and_o thus_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v no_o acceptance_n at_o all_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o person_n or_o obedience_n with_o god_n 3_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o like_o nothing_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o nothing_o the_o question_n be_v what_o influence_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new-covenant_n with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o question_n just_a as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o no_o worse_o it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v still_o what_o influence_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v upon_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n under_o what_o notion_n do_v his_o life_n and_o death_n operate_v upon_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v a_o proper_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n be_v his_o death_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_n do_v it_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o all_o this_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n though_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o have_v that_o influence_n he_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o these_o thing_n more_o distinct_o 1_o what_o influence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o answer_n and_o must_v sit_v down_o by_o it_o that_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o new-covenant_n with_o mankind_n the_o proof_n be_v all_o in_o all_o why_o this_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o death_n hence_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o plain_a neither_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o mistake_v it_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o satisfy_v he_o well_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o scripture_n well_o however_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o long_o run_v god_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n a_o very_a trim_a reason_n the_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenant_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n in_o be_v if_o then_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v a_o covenant_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o strong_a confirmation_n can_v the_o most_o jealous_a soul_n desire_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o free_a grace_n promise_v to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o believer_n than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o atone_v and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n rectoral_a justice_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n thereby_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o grand_a impediment_n of_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o obviate_v our_o author_n design_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a divert_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v viz._n a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n ascribe_v to_o his_o death_n which_o the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a reach_n but_o now_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v a_o end_n which_o the_o death_n of_o another_o may_v reach_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o its_o promise_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n none_o can_v be_v crucify_a for_o sinner_n in_o that_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o they_o into_o who_o name_n they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o mere_a man_n may_v they_o be_v baptise_a therefore_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v crucify_a for_o sinner_n in_o that_o way_n and_o for_o those_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o paul_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n stead_n he_o die_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o its_o promise_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n god_n lay_v not_o upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n
death_n if_o those_o expression_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v great_a end_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n 1._o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n atone_v god_n 2._o his_o death_n as_o a_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n redeem_v we_o 3._o his_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n exact_v of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice._n for_o the_o first_o isa._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o v._o 6._o for_o the_o second_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o for_o the_o three_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o justify_v the_o believer_n which_o testimony_n will_v call_v for_o clear_v and_o vindication_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v such_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o his_o death_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n own_v christ_n as_o a_o proper_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n a_o prophet_n will_v abundant_o answer_v that_o design_n but_o our_o author_n prudent_o have_v cut_v out_o christ_n some_o work_n to_o do_v have_v fit_v he_o with_o a_o office_n too_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n be_v god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n i_o know_v these_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o heâ—…ven_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o though_o prefer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a some_o of_o which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v be_v first_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a word_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o â—…ffered_v at_o the_o altar_n again_o heb._n 5._o 1._o christ_n iâ—…_n ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n his_o priestly_a employment_n lie_v main_o with_o he_o to_o confirm_v promise_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o man_n but_o a_o priest_n offer_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o people_n though_o for_o the_o people_n christ_n business_n as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o undertake_n with_o he_o lie_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n &_o service_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o express_v christ_n innocency_n nay_o his_o perfect_a holineâ—…_n the_o cheerfulness_n self-denial_n constancy_n universality_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n especial_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o the_o father_n have_v witness_v it_o most_o solemn_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o belove_a son_n mat_n 17._o 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o he_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o show_v all_o imaginable_a token_n of_o displeasure_n he_o be_v amaze_v sore_o trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o most_o bâ—…tterly_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o express_v clod_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o labour_a body_n upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o unexpressible_a inconceivable_a torment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a torment_n lord_n deliver_v we_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o perhaps_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o like_a by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v to_o satisfaction_n without_o such_o pitiful_a dry_a evasion_n and_o paltry_a answer_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o how_o god_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o well-pleased_n to_o bruise_v he_o 2._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o person_n so_o innocent_a so_o holy_a so_o complete_o righteous_a over_o who_o the_o condemn_a part_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n see_v he_o have_v never_o violate_v it_o in_o its_o preceptive_a part_n unless_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o stâ—…ad_n of_o sinner_n bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o gild_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o cause_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o poor_a wâ—…etch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o too_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n but_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n to_o purpose_n and_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v why_o a_o innocent_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v only_o formal_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v they_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n he_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n see_v no_o less_o be_v due_a to_o our_o transgression_n for_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v only_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o finite_a person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o long_a time_n that_o wrath_n which_o his_o sin_n have_v demerited_a divine_a justice_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o eternity_n of_o suffering_n 2._o whereas_o sin_n be_v only_o infinite_a or_o of_o infinite_a demerit_n objectiuè_fw-la as_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a also_o subjectiuè_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n though_o not_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n be_v able_a to_o give_v infinite_a satisfaction_n 3._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o as_o man_n nor_o let_v any_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o bear_v what_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v bear_v or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o then_o the_o sinner_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o his_o substitute_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v communicate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o might_n best_o please_v that_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o his_o acceptation_n of_o a_o substitute_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v so_o transcendent_a favour_n purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a rate_n and_o
fit_v to_o return_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o a_o redeemer_n which_o a_o unhumble_v unbelieving_a unconvert_v &_o unsanctified_a sinner_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n devest_v of_o those_o its_o proper_a respect_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o atone_v and_o reconcile_v he_o a_o price_n pay_v to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o punishment_n bear_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o 1._o many_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o abett_n and_o endure_v extremity_n of_o torture_n rather_o than_o renege_v the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v open_o preach_v their_o confidence_n the_o mean_a while_n support_v either_o by_o a_o mistake_a conscience_n or_o perhaps_o some_o sinister_a respect_n all_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v in_o the_o large_a judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o they_o suppose_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o will_v hardly_o lose_v their_o all_o rather_o than_o lose_v a_o principle_n but_o not_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o the_o preacher_n die_v for_o it_o that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o become_v true_a by_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v some_o who_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o the_o flame_n in_o defence_n of_o contradictory_n doctrine_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v but_o a_o more_o modest_a civil_a and_o gentle_a way_n of_o say_v it_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o 2._o to_o who_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o enemy_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o enemy_n many_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o very_o great_a and_o sore_a of_o his_o suffering_n be_v out_o of_o their_o notice_n either_o private_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o more_o private_o in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o whereof_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n and_o for_o these_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o his_o friend_n his_o death_n consider_v single_o in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shake_v their_o hope_n and_o dash_v their_o expectation_n out_o of_o countenance_n their_o heart_n die_v in_o his_o death_n and_o those_o two_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o more_o than_o their_o own_o diffidence_n luk._n 24._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n but_o whether_o to_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n consider_v without_o his_o antecedent_n miracle_n and_o subsequent_a resurrection_n and_o concomitant_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o improper_a a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o malice_n can_v have_v desire_v 3._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v sinner_n that_o separate_v this_o one_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n from_o his_o death_n and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o run_v all_o the_o world_n down_o into_o utter_a despair_n for_o our_o author_n must_v have_v a_o happy_a dexterity_n if_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o god_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o a_o innocent_a holy_a person_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pardon_v repent_v sinner_n we_o must_v despair_v that_o ever_o repentance_n shall_v make_v we_o personal_o equal_a with_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v the_o sinner_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v christ_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v other_o who_o find_v he_o so_o severe_a to_o himself_o but_o that_o indeed_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o the_o repenâ—…ing_a sinner_n be_v because_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o just_o with_o his_o own_o son_n voluntary_o become_v his_o surety_n and_o substitute_n 4._o there_o be_v proper_a proof_n design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o which_o naked_o consider_v be_v not_o so_o those_o frequent_a clear_a stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o that_o end_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o reverse_v its_o stand_a law_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o testimony_n to_o he_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a work_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o death_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ineffable_a love_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n triumph_v in_o his_o death_n that_o they_o have_v nail_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o person_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v be_v his_o resurrection_n a_o miracle_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o their_o great_a care_n be_v to_o have_v prevent_v it_o by_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch._n 5._o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o this_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v the_o believe_v and_o obedient_a sinner_n yet_o still_o what_o influence_n have_v this_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n will_v god_n accept_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o obey_v may_v our_o duty_n expect_v a_o great_a reward_n because_o we_o come_v easy_a by_o it_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o our_o author_n can_v say_v it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o have_v the_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n death_n have_v only_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n the_o same_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o death_n have_v find_v equal_a if_o not_o great_a acceptance_n from_o he_o than_o when_o draw_v from_o we_o by_o so_o cogent_a a_o argument_n but_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o they_o by_o their_o death_n be_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o that_o heroical_a magnanimity_n with_o that_o gallantry_n of_o spirit_n with_o more_o than_o that_o boast_v stoical_a valour_n kiss_v the_o stake_n embrace_v the_o flame_n triumphant_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n profess_v they_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o ascend_v heaven_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o encourage_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o gospel_n they_o die_v for_o evident_o assure_v all_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o support_v from_o above_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n nay_o with_o exultation_n those_o extremity_n which_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v intolerable_a we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o suffering_n strange_o deject_v amaze_a trouble_v in_o soul_n earnest_o beg_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o impartial_a enquirer_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o some_o high_a design_n than_o the_o confirm_v of_o
as_o a_o secondary_a use_n some_o surly_a ill-conditioned_n people_n will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n because_o the_o other_o half_o be_v not_o employ_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o another_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o read_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o lamb_n bullock_n ram_n goat_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n hezekiah_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v afterward_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o the_o blood_n even_o as_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v be_v once_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o two_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v only_o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o typical_a way_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o all_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sin-offering_a 4._o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n their_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o shed_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 24._o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n 5._o and_o that_o none_o may_v harp_n upon_o the_o old_a humour_n that_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v all_o in_o mutiny_n and_o civil-war_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v for_o all_o israel_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sanctuary_n for_o judah_n for_o church_n and_o state_n prince_n and_o people_n all_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o typical_a way_n of_o recover_v his_o favour_n and_o regain_n a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n 3._o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v also_o for_o purification_n and_o cleanse_v leu._n 14._o 5._o answerable_a hereto_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n and_o from_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o abomination_n will_v be_v cleanse_v they_o ezek._n 36._o which_o he_o effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v saint_n call_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n uâ—…to_fw-mi obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 4._o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 15._o when_o the_o priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n he_o carry_v in_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o that_o blood_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o by_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n discharge_v the_o other_o great_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n become_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_n whether_o our_o author_n have_v not_o most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o trample_v his_o sacred_a blood_n under_o his_o foot_n allow_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v to_o it_o but_o that_o oâ—…_n confirm_v a_o covenant_n whereas_o consider_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o have_v far_o great_a and_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o blood_n §_o 4._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o sprinkle_v have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v but_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenant_n yet_o how_o will_v this_o prove_v his_o main_a assertion_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o it_o and_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o another_o thing_n will_v follow_v too_o that_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v the_o covenant_n itself_o to_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o procure_n and_o confirm_v be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o advantage_n our_o author_n have_v get_v by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o own_v all_o scripture-expression_n and_o yet_o accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o preconceive_a opinion_n 1_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 9_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o death_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o indeed_o have_v a_o proper_a direct_a immediate_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o once_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o miracle_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o constant_o affirm_v it_o of_o his_o death_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o confirm_v it_o not_o 2._o then_o also_o with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o old_a popish_a rhyme_n will_v come_v in_o fashion_n again_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la dam_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o our_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n among_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o then_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n preach_v upon_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o its_o confirmation_n as_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o obey_v all_o its_o command_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o i_o shall_v miss_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o upon_o one_o single_a argument_n and_o that_o but_o a_o probable_a one_o neither_o what_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n upon_o nine_o of_o god_n argument_n and_o hit_v not_o upon_o the_o ten_o obey_v upon_o nine_o of_o god_n motive_n and_o want_v only_o that_o single_a string_n to_o my_o bow_n shall_v my_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v reject_v because_o not_o ground_v upon_o every_o particular_a reason_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v muster_v up_o to_o confirm_v they_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v again_o if_o such_o far-fetched_a consequence_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v there_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o remote_a each_o from_o other_o but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n and_o affinity_n and_o if_o this_o way_n will_v salve_v all_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o may_v but_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_a but_o how_o why_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v
church_n believe_v at_o all_o adventure_n right_a or_o wrong_n he_o have_v introduce_v another_o full_a as_o easy_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o faith_n happy_o contrive_v for_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o spare_a age_n which_o save_v we_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o eleven_o part_n in_o twelve_o of_o our_o very_a creed_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v modest_o examine_v also_o whether_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â—…e_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n if_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v hit_v upon_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v recommend_v they_o and_o their_o write_n to_o our_o author_n charity_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o whether_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o last_o argument_n he_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v his_o visible_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whilst_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o his_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n his_o empower_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n many_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v all_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o subsequent_a to_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o let_v it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o thought_n too_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o atonement_n propitiation_n reconciliation_n redemption_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v ascribe_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o as_o it_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v word_n matter_n so_o cross_o to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o death_n and_o all-out_a as_o strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o atonement_n reconciliation_n redemption_n and_o ascribe_v all_o these_o to_o his_o death_n when-as_a upon_o the_o sole-reason_n of_o his_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o death_n they_o be_v much_o more_o rational_o applicable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v some_o well-meaning_a soul_n no_o doubt_n that_o have_v read_v our_o author_n book_n who_o find_v such_o glorious_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o cry_v out_o what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o sweet_a young_a gentleman_n that_o have_v write_v such_o a_o precious_a piece_n of_o union_n communion_n sacrifice_n atonement_n redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n stuff_v so_o full_a with_o orthodox_n proposition_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n for_o a_o socinian_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v these_o fine_a word_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o sweet_a flower_n stick_v about_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n to_o we_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o will_v be_v this_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o confirm_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n he_o go_v on_o hence_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o be_v procure_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o now_o perfect_o cure_v of_o my_o ambition_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o corporation_n of_o your_o rational_a divine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v reason_n i_o do_v by_o these_o present_n renounce_v it_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v two_o word_n hence_o and_o therefore_o which_o always_o pretend_v to_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v examine_v how_o well_o they_o make_v good_a their_o pretence_n first_o hence_o i_o pray_v whence_o out_o of_o what_o premise_n be_v this_o conclusion_n deduce_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n let_v we_o look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o fair_o we_o may_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o turn_v it_o quite_o backward_o and_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o when_o he_o can_v once_o bring_v matter_n into_o this_o posture_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o reply_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o come_v to_o attaque_fw-la he_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v out_o the_o hence_o and_o consider_v the_o word_n absolute_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v just_a as_o easy_a for_o another_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o licence_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o better_a reason_n because_o whatever_o acceptation_n our_o service_n and_o duty_n our_o repentance_n and_o obedidience_n find_v with_o god_n be_v clear_o assign_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o foul_a scandalous_a slander_n which_o he_o throw_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n they_o rob_v not_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o adorn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o borrow_a plume_n they_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o they_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o proper_a price_n pay_v to_o god_n and_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v own_o efficiency_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o redemption_n they_o ascribe_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o immediate_a &_o proper_a effect_n without_o any_o intervening_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o that_o end_n and_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a concern_v to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o actual_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n they_o attribute_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o remove_v guilt_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n and_o they_o attribute_v the_o application_n of_o that_o pardon_n unto_o individual_n unto_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3._o if_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o
vouchsafe_v they_o but_o not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o any_o notion_n when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o preface_v it_o with_o this_o strong_a inducement_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o may_v we_o now_o upon_o our_o author_n warrant_n say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a enforcement_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o that_o law_n which_o yet_o antecedent_n to_o such_o particular_a obligation_n approve_v its_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o these_o deliverance_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v another_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o constitutive_a of_o what_o be_v new_a but_o declarative_a of_o what_o be_v old_a not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o strong_a expectation_n of_o that_o messiah_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v promise_v will_v come_v and_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o this_o foundation_n god_n lay_v in_o zion_n which_o though_o it_o may_v express_v the_o gospel-church_n yet_o sure_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o jewish_a to_o which_o the_o name_n primary_o appertain_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o lay_v another_o foundation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sinner_n to_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o 8._o slay_a particular_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v a_o line_n parallel_n with_o the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o one_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n upon_o the_o cross._n in_o that_o first_o promise_v then_o make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o amplify_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o acceptable_a religion_n and_o worship_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o promise_n that_o it_o contain_v christ_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o gal._n 3._o 8â—…_n the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v tâ—…_n heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospâ—…_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o tâ—…_n earth_n be_v bless_v ver_fw-la 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n aâ—…_n his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o tâ—…_n seeds_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seeâ—…_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o unless_o we_o will_v find_v out_o â—…_n quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o of_o chriâ—…_n in_o it_o abraham_n have_v christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o gospâ—…_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o gospâ—…_n signify_v without_o christ._n our_o author_n i_o i_o sure_o of_o all_o the_o man_n under_o heaven_n have_v reason_n to_o alloâ—…_n it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n signify_v gospel_n anâ—…_n therefore_o can_v blame_v we_o who_o will_v have_v gospâ—…_n to_o include_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v loath_a his_o persoâ—…_n shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o thâ—…_n promise_v be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o he_o not_o understand_v one_o word_n of_o they_o what_o waâ—…_n the_o foundation_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o their_o service_n or_o worship_n can_v plead_v for_o acceptation_n bâ—…_n as_o it_o come_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o those_o type_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n in_o levit._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o â—…_n soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o breviate_v of_o some_o remarkable_n in_o this_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o ceremonial_a pollution_n legal_a defilement_n but_o such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lie_v cozen_a false-swearing_a unfaithfulness_n in_o trust_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o these_o sin_n do_v bring_v a_o proper_a gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o bind_v over_o in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n ver_fw-la 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a 3._o that_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o fact_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o he_o violent_o take_v away_o or_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v deceitful_o get_v or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o the_o lose_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a in_o specie_fw-la and_o to_o add_v a_o five_o part_v more_o because_o of_o the_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v thus_o compound_v with_o man_n he_o must_v bring_v his_o trespass-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n ver_fw-la 6._o 5._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o trespass-offering_a at_o his_o hand_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o design_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v atonement_n procure_v favour_n from_o god_n 7._o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o trespass_v therein_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o observe_v here_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o their_o reason_n can_v tell_v they_o as_o paul_n have_v tell_v we_o heb._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n too_o how_o shall_v these_o then_o be_v reconcile_v i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o own_v the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o all_o along_o the_o world_n the_o only_a lamb_n slay_v of_o value_n for_o these_o end_n in_o god_n account_n three_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o author_n have_v found_v his_o own_o and_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n p._n 15._o but_o perhaps_o fear_v or_o find_v the_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a have_v here_o widen_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n and_o take_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o hope_v now_o the_o storm_n will_v blow_v over_o and_o the_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o those_o person_n who_o love_n honour_n and_o admire_v christ_n person_n a_o little_a slake_n for_o if_o their_o religion_n the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o service_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o on_o the_o throne_n they_o do_v judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o against_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o our_o author_n himself_o shall_v become_v a_o convert_n his_o own_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v his_o all_o he_o say_v be_v build_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v but_o he_o shall_v admire_v and_o adore_v his_o person_n and_o then_o may_v there_o not_o arise_v a_o danger_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o christ_n person_n however_o that_o go_v this_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n blessed_a person_n that_o endure_v the_o shock_n and_o abide_v the_o storm_n of_o that_o displeasure_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o a_o person_n shall_v endure_v all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o not_o have_v
that_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v trust_v the_o world_n so_o long_o with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o always_o be_v put_v off_o without_o due_a compensation_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n 7._o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o common_a apostasy_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n annex_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o one_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pursue_v his_o original_a love_n and_o purpose_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o a_o due_a compensation_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o wrong_a justice_n sin_n have_v perplex_v matter_n and_o involve_a thing_n in_o such_o intricacy_n that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o expedient_a how_o god_n may_v be_v just_o and_o yet_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v meet_v together_o how_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o many_o salvo_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n many_o expedient_n set_v on_o foot_n but_o upon_o severe_a scrutiny_n have_v be_v find_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n awaken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n worth_a and_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n alone_a compromise_n adjust_a all_o these_o account_n and_o reconcile_v these_o interest_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n secure_v his_o holiness_n vindicate_v and_o all_o his_o attribute_n unreproach_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o absolute_o consider_v may_v have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o love_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o intervention_n of_o sin_n what_o other_o may_v pretend_v i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o our_o apprehension_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a undertake_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o divide_v christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o half_a a_o heart_n be_v no_o heart_n in_o god_n acceptation_n so_o half_a a_o christ_n be_v no_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o save_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v possible_o reap_v from_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o 1._o a_o prophet_n to_o acquaint_v we_o full_o with_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o rank_n we_o must_v place_v that_o great_a command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n he_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o promissory_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o walk_v resolve_o with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n he_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o invigorate_v they_o with_o efficacy_n and_o success_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o and_o powerful_o and_o yet_o sweet_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n but_o make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o such_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n thereby_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o they_o be_v typical_a yet_o in_o their_o way_n be_v true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o his_o own_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v for_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o we_o need_v no_o other_o pattern_n of_o than_o that_o prayer_n john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o exercise_v in_o gather_v govern_v defend_v protect_v his_o church_n abolish_n those_o law_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o other_o dispensation_n and_o will_v not_o fit_v its_o present_a posture_n and_o institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o office_n yet_o he_o exercise_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o little_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n appear_v therein_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o grandeur_n thereof_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 3._o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o work_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o be_v exceed_v glorious_a nothing_o but_o admirable_a can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v it_o entertain_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v less_o concern_v therein_o than_o poor_a fall_v man._n luke_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n which_o great_a end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o with_o we_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o prophet_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o term_n which_o may_v secure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o main_a design_n i_o shall_v express_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 2._o who_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o reconcile_n and_o sacrifice_a work_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o article_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v incense_v against_o and_o angry_a with_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o secure_v god_n honour_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n how_o small_a a_o mote_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o man_n eye_n be_v yet_o such_o a_o troublesome_a beam_n in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o require_v the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o 5._o that_o all_o actual_a sin_n even_o the_o small_a if_o any_o may_v be_v call_v small_a need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n without_o which_o they_o will_v infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n our_o author_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o tender_a if_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v subscribe_v it_o and_o above_o all_o for_o st._n george_n sake_n buttolphslane_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o some_o poach_v proll_a fellow_n to_o dismount_v george-a-horse-bâ—…k_a and_o get_v into_o our_o author_n saddle_n chap._n iii_o sect._n 2._o of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n interest_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o eagle_n for_o two_o of_o its_o great_a excellency_n a_o quick_a eye_n to_o discover_v and_o sharp_a pounce_n to_o seize_v the_o quarry_n when_o once_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o pregnant_a instance_n that_o the_o high-road_n to_o preferment_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o expose_v religion_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o soon_o sagacious_a interest_n discern_v and_o make_v her_o advantage_n the_o old_a dull_a method_n of_o marry_v the_o chambermaid_n or_o truck_v with_o the_o young_a gentleman_n grow_v as_o obsolete_a as_o systematical_a divinity_n a_o unhappy_a happy_a
he_o spare_v he_o not_o in_o exact_v punishment_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o yet_o christ_n die_v who_o never_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o law_n in_o its_o penalty_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o law_n in_o its_o rule_n so_o that_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o suffering_n till_o the_o wonder_n be_v remove_v by_o view_v christ_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n assoyl_v the_o difficulty_n isa._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n nay_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o so_o love_v the_o church_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o this_o quality_n death_n the_o officer_n of_o god_n violate_a law_n may_v just_o arrest_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o bruise_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o suffering_n upon_o one_o account_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o satisfy_v in_o his_o person_n upon_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n our_o author_n can_v see_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o dispense_n his_o grace_n then_o 1._o it_o seem_v though_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n see_v this_o the_o best_a way_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o worse_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o have_v be_v wisdom_n or_o no_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v p._n 48._o that_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a mean_n to_o attain_v a_o end_n when_o there_o be_v more_o way_n than_o one_o of_o do_v it_o if_o then_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o choose_v the_o fit_a and_o best_a mean_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o dispense_n of_o god_n grace_n either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o or_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n not_o consist_v with_o wisdom_n but_o 2._o our_o author_n have_v high_o oblige_v the_o world_n have_v he_o discover_v how_o sin_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expiate_v than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o cock_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o their_o own_o death_n but_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o when_o our_o author_n shall_v substitute_v any_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o real_a inconvenience_n in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v find_v imaginary_a absurdity_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n require_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o christ_n tender_v it_o upon_o the_o cross._n but_o 3._o who_o ever_o assert_v simple_o that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n alas_o our_o author_n be_v wide_a the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o necessity_n proceed_v upon_o a_o presuppose_a voluntariness_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o when_o you_o have_v suppose_v they_o there_o be_v who_o will_v dispute_v it_o with_o our_o author_n when_o he_o please_v that_o upon_o supposition_n god_n will_v accept_v and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o just_a compensation_n must_v be_v make_v to_o wrong_v justice._n i_o find_v our_o author_n and_o his_o confederate_n now_o and_o then_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o mr._n r._n b._n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o wonder_n at_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a word_n for_o any_o man_n but_o themselves_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n out_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n and_o if_o he_o like_v it_o he_o may_v have_v more_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n it_o be_v in_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n part_v 2._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 6._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o magnify_v and_o reconcile_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n do_v it_o show_v how_o his_o justice_n be_v found_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o govern_n relation_n it_o justify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o use_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o magnify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o dreadfulness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o penalty_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o storm_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o nor_o our_o author_n fury_n quite_o spend_v dr._n o._n have_v say_v com._n pag._n 94_o 95._o that_o there_o be_v many_o glympse_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n but_o all_o exceed_o beneath_o that_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n whatever_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o lenity_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o withal_o reveal_v that_o his_o other_o attribute_n his_o justice_n and_o revenge_n for_o sin_n have_v their_o act_n assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a there_o can_v be_v little_a consolation_n gather_v from_o his_o patience_n and_o lenity_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o a_o spider_n can_v suck_v no_o poison_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v she_o have_v renounce_v her_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o can_v exasperate_v a_o sweet_a nature_a gentleman_n while_o a_o sinner_n hang_v by_o the_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o god_n he_o hang_v but_o over_o hell-fire_n by_o a_o single_a thread_n and_o if_o that_o break_v he_o fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o it_o can_v be_v little_a consolation_n the_o doctor_n be_v gentle_a he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o harsh_a word_n and_o say_v just_a none_o at_o all_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o god_n forbearance_n when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o forgiveness_n or_o to_o depend_v upon_o mere_a patience_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n god_n may_v have_v patience_n with_o when_o he_o have_v no_o pardon_n for_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v so_o for_o the_o old_a world_n for_o sodom_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o perish_v under_o his_o just_a displeasure_n a_o sensible_a soul_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o argue_v thus_o i_o be_o reprieve_v but_o be_v my_o pardon_n seal_v god_n visit_v not_o my_o iniquity_n upon_o i_o but_o will_v he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o those_o that_o be_v the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o cabal_n to_o common_a reason_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n that_o patience_n abuse_v turn_v into_o fury_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o judgement_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v forbear_v for_o god_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act_n 14._o 16._o and_o endure_v with_o much_o long-sufferance_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o now_o through_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n for_o see_v provision_n be_v make_v for_o and_o regard_n have_v of_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n and_o essential_a perfection_n god_n can_v secure_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n escape_v wrath_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unaccountable_a why_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v severe_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n natural_o discover_v itself_o in_o do_v good_a where_o all_o due_a requisite_n be_v find_v so_o do_v justice_n as_o ready_o exert_v itself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n where_o a_o propitiation_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o if_o conscience_n be_v right_o instruct_v in_o its_o office_n from_o the_o word_n it_o will_v mind_v the_o sinner_n
let_v it_o alone_o sin_n it_o seem_v be_v one_o of_o those_o adiaphorous_a trifle_n that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o repentance_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v stop_v that_o gap_n wherein_o i_o confess_v i_o as_o little_o admire_v his_o divinity_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n philosophy_n but_o 5._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o rare_a feat_n they_o can_v do_v from_o hence_o be_v incredible_a for_o whereas_o other_o poor_a sneaks_o only_a deal_n with_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n of_o being_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o circumstance_n and_o crust_v over_o with_o accident_n these_o giant_n of_o reason_n will_v strip_v your_o nature_n stark_o naked_a and_o show_v she_o for_o a_o sight_n at_o bartholomew-fair_a in_o her_o first_o callous_a principle_n thus_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o pag._n 94._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o distract_v we_o with_o the_o inexorableness_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o yet_o p._n 95._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o can_v pry_v out_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o inexorableness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o irreconcileableness_n to_o sin_n and_o pag._n 82._o he_o can_v show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v astonish_v and_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n which_o though_o any_o other_o may_v have_v stumble_v on_o yet_o to_o show_v you_o just_a to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n where_o wonder_n end_v and_o astonishment_n begin_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o acumen_fw-la of_o a_o rational_a divine_a it_o be_v tedious_a though_o useful_a no_o doubt_n to_o instance_n with_o what_o dexterity_n they_o wire_n draw_v discovery_n out_o of_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n how_o they_o call_v fire_n out_o of_o smoke_n but_o never_o steam_v out_o of_o light_n at_o what_o kill_v undo_a rate_n they_o syllogize_v how_o they_o run_v their_o enemy_n all_o on_o heap_n and_o perplex_v their_o discourse_n all_o into_o snicksnarle_v but_o every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v this_o though_o the_o better_a half_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o that_o design_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v on_o incognito_o the_o other_o be_v to_o besmear_v a_o sort_n of_o pitiful_a fellow_n he_o have_v often_o but_o never_o with_o respect_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n than_o a_o dispiser_n of_o other_o man_n imperfection_n but_o what_o be_v their_o crime_n why_o they_o cry_v down_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o profane_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o intemeddle_v in_o holy_a matter_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o decry_v carnal_a reason_n but_o never_o with_o one_o that_o affirm_v reason_n be_v carnal_a i_o know_v none_o that_o be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o put_v on_o brute_n and_o put_v off_o man_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o pelt_v with_o empty_a clamour_n i_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o and_o as_o great_a improver_n of_o reason_n as_o their_o neighbour_n only_o their_o unhappiness_n be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o stock_n to_o set_v up_o with_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v out_o of_o sort_n however_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o disow_v that_o thing_n which_o many_o vend_n for_o reason_n as_o it_o behave_v itself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o understand_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v free_o confess_v where_o i_o have_v it_o viz._n from_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v meet_v also_o with_o other_o who_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o own_o 1._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a judge_n within_o she_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o as_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o reason_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v reason_n let_v she_o move_v within_o she_o own_o sphere_n and_o they_o will_v not_o jostle_v she_o nor_o enterfere_v with_o her_o motion_n 2._o they_o be_v earnest_a that_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o love_n or_o money_n be_v employ_v in_o spin_v conclusion_n out_o of_o those_o premise_n which_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n though_o for_o scan_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o proposition_n may_v be_v she_o be_v not_o so_o good_a at_o it_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reasonable_a service_n that_o in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o action_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n so_o idle_n be_v our_o author_n reproach_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v reason_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o holy_a matter_n can_v she_o not_o meddle_v but_o she_o must_v be_v lady_n paramount_n can_v she_o not_o look_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o she_o must_v peep_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 4._o they_o say_v they_o never_o affirm_v hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o reason_n be_v carnal_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a reason_n that_o carnal_a be_v not_o epitheton_fw-la generis_fw-la as_o if_o all_o reason_n be_v carnal_a but_o only_o specieâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o carnal_a reason_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o their_o voucher_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a they_o can_v see_v how_o reason_n escape_v better_a in_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o hence_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v find_v immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o drench_v in_o hyle_n betwixt_o reason_n as_o it_o run_v clear_a at_o first_o and_o as_o it_o now_o taste_v of_o the_o cask_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o pass_v nowadays_o for_o a_o obscure_a writer_n can_v give_v we_o the_o hint_n of_o this_o difference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o argumentation_n and_o their_o fool-heart_n be_v darken_v methinks_v they_o that_o trade_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v overlookt_a it_o but_o bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la 3._o therefore_o where_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v any_o doctrine_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o their_o belief_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o business_n to_o believe_v not_o dispute_n as_o own_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a revealer_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v grasp_v how_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o consistence_n to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o much_o but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o thus_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n fair_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o most_o exalt_v reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n old_a answer_n to_o all_o new_a objection_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 5._o these_o man_n be_v not_o aminded_a that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n shall_v have_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o common_a standard_n and_o assize_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o market_n to_o seal_v all_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil_a then_o their_o new_a light_n hang_v out_o in_o dark-lanthorn_n if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o this_o that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o please_v their_o humour_n if_o scripture_n must_v pass_v the_o ordeal_o of_o their_o reason_n before_o it_o be_v canonical_a we_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o walk_v alone_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o for_o companies-sake_n as_o well_o as_o we_o love_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v into_o their_o misprision_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a crime_n of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o not_o to_o be_v
never_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bottomless_a and_o boundless_a and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o bottomless_a and_o boundless_a mercy_n it_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o regular_a proportion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n goodness_n become_v less_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a than_o it_o be_v before_o 3._o he_o consider_v the_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o christ_n life_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a example_n of_o unaffected_a piety_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o do_v he_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o a_o more_o refine_a sanctity_n in_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o dish_n in_o tthe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n as_o he_o call_v it_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o very_o regular_a and_o exaâ—…_n for_o some_o will_v conclude_v as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o tithe_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o venom_n and_o villainy_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o tything_n egg_n or_o pig_n chicken_n duck_n or_o gosling_n apple_n pear_n or_o plumb_n much_o less_o those_o fat_a praedial_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o uncanonical_a thing_n mint_n annise_v cummine_v and_o bate_v but_o those_o two_o or_o three_o and_o tithe_n be_v sacred_a out_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n to_o the_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o wall_n 4._o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o example_n as_o well_o as_o law_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o as_o we_o lose_v our_o happiness_n at_o first_o by_o sin_n so_o the_o way_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o immortal_a life_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a righteousness_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v i_o will_v never_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a while_o i_o live_v than_o our_o author_n in_o these_o few_o word_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o design_n or_o lose_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n yet_o do_v he_o presume_v the_o reader_n also_o have_v his_o wit_n go_v after_o he_o a_o woolgathering_a he_o have_v pretend_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o another_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n more_o beautiful_a for_o colour_n more_o exact_a for_o proportion_n than_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o all_o this_o without_o gospel-revelation_n and_o yet_o here_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o proportion_n he_o take_v in_o christ_n law_n from_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o other_o lesson_n but_o though_o his_o law_n come_v in_o by_o a_o anomaly_n sure_o his_o example_n be_v regular_a and_o that_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o regain_v god_n favour_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a righteousness_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o by_o his_o example_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v once_o lose_v godâ—…_n favour_n but_o happy_o regain_v it_o by_o this_o expedient_a of_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a righteousness_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o no_o in_o itself_o be_v out_o of_o our_o charter_n to_o examine_v for_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o regularity_n of_o his_o proportion_n and_o the_o self-consistency_n of_o his_o notion_n 5._o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v former_a sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o give_v no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o ransom_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o none_o else_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o gather_v all_o this_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n with_o his_o scrues_n of_o artificial_a connexion_n and_o regular_a proportion_n can_v draw_v it_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n but_o by_o what_o secret_a way_n he_o become_v master_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a mystery_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o so_o be_v our_o author_n himself_o within_o these_o few_o leaf_n pag._n 78._o the_o incarnation_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n design_v they_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n 6._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o aâ—…_n hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v the_o news_n and_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o shuffle_v off_o with_o that_o which_o be_v next_o door_n to_o none_o sure_o then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v the_o demerit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o or_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a from_o christ_n death_n to_o learn_v sin_n demerit_v without_o a_o scripture-comment_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n 7._o christ_n death_n seal_v the_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o be_v as_o terrible_a news_n as_o the_o other_o be_v comfortable_a but_o i_o fear_v he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o intelligence_n or_o he_o will_v never_o learn_v it_o from_o a_o bare_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n and_o now_o we_o may_v fair_o presume_v there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n so_o irrevocable_a so_o immutable_a else_o how_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n seal_v it_o it_o be_v suppose_v ever_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v e_o re_fw-la it_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o our_o author_n fancy_n be_v incredible_a and_o so_o at_o length_n those_o poor_a wretch_n who_o hard_a fortune_n it_o be_v in_o our_o author_n phrase_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o election_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n they_o be_v in_o before_o our_o author_n have_v reserve_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o so_o easy_a and_o accountable_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v handle_v it_o with_o much_o exactness_n it_o be_v the_o true_a method_n of_o a_o sinner_n recovery_n by_o christ._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a method_n of_o a_o sinner_n recovery_n by_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o undertake_n 1._o the_o erect_v of_o his_o own_o regular_a and_o exact_a method_n 2._o the_o demolish_n the_o confuse_v method_n of_o other_o and_o first_o for_o his_o own_o method_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o nickname_n it_o for_o divers_a good_a and_o valuable_a consideration_n he_o thereunto_o especial_o move_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o when_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o all_o the_o powerful_a argument_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o miracle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o shame_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n then_o what_o then_o o_o then_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o true_a method_n of_o a_o sinner_n recovery_n but_o still_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o regular_a proportion_n of_o it_o to_o his_o design_n for_o as_o have_v be_v oft_o observe_v he_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n never_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o give_v we_o from_o thence_o a_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n recovery_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v
in_o christ_n be_v improve_v for_o obedience_n that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o may_v so_o powerful_o constrain_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n amen_n chap._n iu._n sect._n 1_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o our_o author_n will_v not_o in_o courtesy_n or_o can_v for_o shame_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o that_o these_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o now_o this_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a phrase_n he_o be_v deep_o concern_v to_o mollify_v it_o with_o some_o such_o heal_n explication_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v or_o however_o not_o utter_o destroy_v his_o main_a design_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v to_o blow_v up_o himsel_n with_o his_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o expression_n if_o it_o will_v be_v tractable_a or_o to_o force_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o espouse_a notion_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o zealous_o declaim_v against_o that_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v that_o he_o may_v without_o suspicion_n serve_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o this_o some_o do_v not_o like_o his_o totter_v and_o stagger_v way_n of_o word_v his_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o union_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n a_o form_n of_o speech_n invent_v doubtless_o to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o plain_a truth_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 108._o that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o sincere_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o having_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o mount_v they_o a_o little_a high_o and_o be_v gentle_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o union_n with_o christ._n four_o notable_a observation_n he_o make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o one_o section_n 1_n that_o those_o metaphor_n which_o describe_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o individual_a christian._n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v my_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o but_o see_v all_o accommodation_n be_v desperate_a we_o must_v bear_v the_o shock_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o head_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o member_n in_o this_o body_n this_o indeed_o will_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o that_o it_o want_v two_o small_a circumstance_n truth_n and_o pertinency_n which_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a we_o may_v well_o spare_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o 1._o methinks_v i_o want_v that_o sorry_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o argument_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o exact_o measure_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o believer_n we_o must_v call_v in_o assistance_n from_o another_o similitude_n that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n over_o the_o member_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n he_o communicate_v grace_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o command_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o selâ—…_n in_o love_n here_o be_v a_o effectual_a operation_n in_o every_o part_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o head_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o husband_n headship_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a of_o christ_n headship_n be_v crafty_o to_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o from_o christ_n we_o receive_v to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v single_v out_o the_o most_o per_fw-la and_o perspicuous_a metaphor_n that_o outward_a thing_n will_v afford_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o relation_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o and_o those_o duty_n which_o indispensable_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n such_o be_v their_o shortness_n poverty_n and_o narrowness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o similitude_n that_o will_v adaequate_o and_o commensurate_o express_v the_o total_a of_o christ_n grace_n mercy_n and_o authority_n or_o of_o our_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o duty_n much_o of_o the_o poverty_n and_o beggarliness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n lay_v in_o this_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o can_v not_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o life_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o design_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o shadow_n out_o and_o when_o i_o have_v name_v a_o shadow_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o though_o a_o shadow_n may_v describe_v the_o general_a lineament_n of_o its_o body_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o complexion_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n it_o have_v please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v that_o numerous_a train_n of_o type_n that_o so_o what_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o may_v yet_o in_o parcel_n be_v describe_v by_o another_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o type_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 16._o 15._o another_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o aaron_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n the_o same_o wisdom_n have_v it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o exeâ—…cise_v in_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o union_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o see_v that_o no_o one_o single_a metaphor_n however_o borrow_v from_o the_o near_a and_o most_o intimous_a relation_n upon_o earth_n can_v possible_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n all_o that_o mercy_n grace_n and_o love_n which_o from_o christ_n issue_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o all_o that_o reverence_n love_n and_o duty_n which_o from_o believer_n be_v due_a to_o a_o redeemer_n therefore_o have_v he_o choose_v out_o many_o that_o so_o by_o put_v together_o the_o mercy_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o each_o we_o may_v spell_v out_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o he_o but_o 2._o it_o want_v pertinency_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v relate_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o body_n a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n put_v together_o in_o their_o due_a scite_fw-la and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o many_o christian_n unite_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v immediate_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o part_n so_o be_v christ_n immediate_o relate_v to_o every_o true_a christian._n if_o then_o he_o will_v argue_v thus_o no_o particular_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n therefore_o christ_n be_v primary_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n any_o one_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n may_v infer_v
justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o a_o mere_a whimsy_n to_o fancy_v a_o notion_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o have_v neither_o pardon_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o nor_o eternal_a life_n attend_v of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n against_o temporal_a evil_n and_o if_o abraham_n have_v no_o other_o i_o think_v he_o be_v never_o perfect_o justify_v 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n with_o i_o artic._n 7._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o feign_v the_o father_n look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o license_v and_o advance_v too_o who_o dare_v fâ—…ign_a and_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n either_o look_v for_o none_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o transitory_a promise_n 3._o when_o i_o read_v that_o abraham_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o see_v christ_n day_n by_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a i_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n spiritual_a promise_n he_o be_v allow_v none_o and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o nothing_o especial_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n either_o bring_v spiritual_a mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o love_n from_o or_o life_n with_o god_n either_o for_o his_o person_n or_o posterity_n ay!_o but_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o man_n may_v mistake_v iâ—…_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v and_o so_o may_v the_o clear_a that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n will_v set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n and_o serve_v and_o torture_n and_o vex_v and_o wrest_v every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o in_o all_o this_o forsake_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scorn_v the_o catholic_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o gratify_v their_o airy_a crotchet_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o mistake_v his_o promise_n ay!_o but_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o know_v more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n and_o than_o any_o man_n alive_a beside_o his_o own_o know_v self_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v more_o particular_a promise_n concern_v christ_n than_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o expect_v only_o a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o will_v deal_v open_o with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n for_o any_o age_n much_o less_o for_o many_o age_n no_o not_o for_o any_o one_o day_n in_o any_o age_n do_v expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o only_o from_o temporal_a evil_n that_o there_o be_v great_a degeneracy_n in_o that_o church_n in_o some_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v so_o among_o christian_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o church-state_n but_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o demand_v better_a proof_n than_o confidence_n before_o i_o subscribe_v and_o 1._o for_o abraham_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v say_v our_o author_n more_o particular_a promise_n concern_v christ_n seek_v a_o heavenly_a one_o too_o or_o their_o more_o express_a promise_n be_v ill_o bestow_v on_o they_o heb._n 11._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a one_o whereof_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n the_o rind_n and_o bark_n for_o that_o promise_n have_v great_a excellency_n underneath_o to_o his_o discern_a faith_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n vers._n 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n vers._n 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o it_o a_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v isa._n 53._o 4._o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o carry_v their_o sorrow_n vers._n 5._o to_o be_v wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o their_o iniquity_n ver._n 6._o to_o have_v all_o their_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o he_o ver._n 8._o to_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n ver._n 10._o to_o have_v his_o soul_n make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n expect_v only_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n be_v to_o throw_v such_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v very_o scandalous_a 3._o if_o any_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n expect_v temporal_a deliverance_n temporal_a honour_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a utter_o with_o a_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v be_v hammer_v some_o such_o conceit_n in_o their_o head_n act_n 1._o 6._o perhaps_o mistake_v in_o the_o chronology_n and_o antedate_v that_o mercy_n which_o in_o its_o season_n they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o yet_o by_o our_o author_n be_v good_a leave_n i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o presume_v they_o look_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n from_o christ_n nay_o i_o can_v name_v instance_n near_a home_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v from_o the_o gospel_n large_a incomes_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v have_v noble_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o will_v scorn_v his_o atheistical_a spirit_n who_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o share_n in_o paradise_n 2._o he_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o according_a to_o our_o doctor_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n consider_v the_o naturalness_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n to_o he_o now_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o bulrush_n 1._o i_o question_v not_o that_o abraham_n understand_v clear_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a and_o that_o his_o rectoral_a or_o govern_v justice_n be_v found_v therein_o gen._n 18._o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a as_o with_o the_o wicked_a or_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o with_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o from_o god_n which_o consideration_n may_v stagger_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o only_a relief_n can_v be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n undertake_v with_o god_n in_o which_o he_o have_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o however_o he_o find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v yet_o still_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v a_o redeemer_n leave_v the_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n as_o a_o secret_a in_o god_n bosom_n 2._o i_o be_o confident_a our_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o abraham_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o i_o know_v he_o have_v sacrifice_n which_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o the_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o violate_a law_n and_o reproach_v government_n and_o whether_o abraham_n may_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o noble_a signification_n and_o design_n i_o can_v tell_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o abraham_n shall_v understand_v the_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v lead_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o mediator_n work_n or_o in_o what_o particular_a way_n god_n will_v justify_v a_o sinner_n
it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n have_v firm_o reveal_v that_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o it_o by_o a_o mediator_n abraham_n believe_v steadfast_o that_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v choose_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o herein_o lie_v much_o of_o the_o bondage_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o under_o the_o old-administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v not_o so_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a mean_n how_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n which_o way_n he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o when_o fresh_a guilt_n contract_v by_o fresh_a sin_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o faith_n be_v stagger_v and_o peace_n break_v because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a objection_n against_o their_o pardon_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o solution_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o intricacy_n that_o the_o only_a refuge_n be_v a_o retreat_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n under_o the_o scruple_n and_o cavil_n of_o present_a guilt_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n ay!_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n understand_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o christ_n have_v express_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o then_o 1._o they_o can_v never_o know_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o if_o tell_v and_o express_v tell_v will_v not_o make_v we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o this_o be_v our_o author_n humour_n to_o reproach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o soâ—…_n and_o fool_n but_o himself_o and_o a_o few_o more_o rational_a head_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o fool_n they_o have_v more_o particular_a promise_n than_o abraham_n and_o yet_o they_o look_v only_o for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o natural_n for_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o express_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o wall_n i_o wonder_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v beat_v into_o their_o head_n with_o a_o beetle_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n have_v get_v this_o fancy_n from_o some_o such_o place_n as_o that_o mark_v 9_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n but_o can_v we_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o grammar_n of_o those_o word_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o die_v no_o but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a satisfaction_n about_o some_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o may_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n at_o a_o even_a rate_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o calmness_n under_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o may_v not_o improve_v the_o truth_n to_o encourage_v in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o pinch_v they_o be_v plain_a they_o declare_v it_o luke_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 21._o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o the_o chief_a priest_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n they_o believe_v his_o crucifixion_n but_o be_v stagger_v about_o his_o resurrection_n hereupon_o christ_n rebuke_n their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v how_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o beside_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o verba_fw-la intellectus_fw-la implicant_n affectiones_fw-la word_n that_o in_o their_o bare_a sound_n only_o denote_v the_o understanding_n yet_o in_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n take_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o again_o negative_n be_v often_o put_v for_o comparative_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o such_o clear_a expression_n deserve_v 3._o another_o great_a scruple_n for_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o they_o be_v this_o he_o must_v understand_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n life_n but_o that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o he_o need_v no_o elias_n to_o explain_v that_o a_o very_a nullifidian_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bless_v other_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_o bless_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a have_v christ_n work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o our_o author_n have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o he_o may_v have_v discharge_v it_o without_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a perfection_n a_o prophet_n may_v have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o require_v that_o christ_n the_o antitype_n shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o god_n be_v punctual_a and_o precise_a under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n and_o thus_o much_o abraham_n may_v learn_v from_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v he_o conceive_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o christ_n will_v prove_v a_o sinner_n it_o have_v damp_a his_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o day_n ay!_o but_o say_v he_o further_o he_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a way_n of_o procedure_v to_o call_v thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a into_o question_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o disputable_a it_o become_v ingenuous_a person_n to_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a leave_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o basis_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o doubtful_a to_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n herein_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o if_o god_n reveal_v this_o to_o abraham_n faith_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o be_v more_o than_o our_o author_n can_v prove_v if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o conceit_n and_o crotchet_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v it_o abraham_n faith_n may_v live_v though_o not_o be_v so_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a without_o it_o 2._o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o what_o christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n die_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o what_o a_o redeemer_n do_v be_v for_o other_o too_o i_o can_v tell_v 3._o there_o be_v many_o a_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o term_n of_o art_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o perhaps_o can_v tell_v you_o which_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v this_o and_o which_o the_o other_o exigency_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o he_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o nomenclature_n of_o the_o school_n as_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o its_o proper_a name_n but_o go_v downright_a to_o work_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n accept_v of_o life_n upon_o god_n term_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a mercy_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n to_o wrangle_v about_o who_o may_v perhaps_o dispute_v themselves_o grave_o and_o learned_o into_o hell_n whilst_o the_o poor_a honest_a man_n believe_v his_o soul_n into_o glory_n 4._o he_o must_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n
purchase_v two_o bad_a one_o at_o our_o author_n hand_n for_o his_o pain_n now_o mr._n brookes_n you_o must_v know_v have_v say_v think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v general_o rich_a rich_a in_o house_n land_n in_o gold_n silver_n in_o all_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n with_o many_o more_o friendly_a expression_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o our_o author_n return_v a_o solid_a though_o short_a confutation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bid_v not_o a_o place_n whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n brook_v a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a man_n think_v you_o to_o rant_v it_o so_o high_a in_o extol_v his_o riches_n and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o such_o vast_a revenue_n and_o possession_n but_o let_v we_o be_v charitable_a and_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o these_o dangerous_a word_n perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o rank_a poison_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o if_o mr._n brooks_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o what_o he_o now_o be_v since_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o original_a glory_n and_o as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o flagitious_a crime_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o i_o correct_v myself_o when_o i_o remember_v my_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o p._n 162._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v also_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a revenue_n and_o temporalty_n to_o their_o disposal_n also_o for_o it_o be_v equitable_a that_o the_o maintenance_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o house_n and_o land_n the_o palace_n the_o tithe_n the_o glebe_n the_o gold_n the_o silver_n which_o mr._n b._n fancy_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n be_v entrust_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n 2._o what_o if_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o dispensation_n under_o which_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n have_v put_v he_o do_v wave_v the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n when_o he_o forbear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n 2._o he_o use_v his_o right_n too_o for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v it_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v rich_a even_o then_o when_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o love_n pardon_v he_o that_o wrong_n 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n at_o all_o time_n but_o general_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o he_o have_v a_o house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o joh._n 1._o 39_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o a_o pillow_n too_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o mark_n 4._o 38._o and_o can_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n he_o want_v not_o convenience_n for_o his_o life_n but_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o father_n work_n that_o he_o account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v outlive_v this_o assault_n and_o battery_n many_o a_o fair_a day_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o can_v instruct_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n in_o from_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o mr._n brooks_n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v assert_v the_o plain_a truth_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v it_o sect_n 3._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o his_o fullness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o arm_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v by_o a_o gangraen_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a diligence_n to_o attend_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o cut-finger_n when_o that_o vessel_n in_o which_o all_o our_o common_a concern_v be_v embark_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o will_v be_v unpardonable_a folly_n in_o the_o the_o passenger_n to_o study_v the_o security_n of_o their_o particular_a cabin_n like_o those_o who_o the_o great_a orator_n laugh_v at_o for_o presume_v their_o garden_n orchard_n and_o private_a walk_n will_v be_v indemnify_v in_o the_o general_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o section_n our_o author_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n leave_v therefore_o particular_a person_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n with_o that_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n call_v for_o defence_n many_o have_v be_v infamous_a for_o horrid_a murder_n cain_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o a_o fraâ—…ricide_n saul_n for_o a_o suicide_n herod_n ambition_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o deicide_n but_o this_o last_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o in_o a_o attempt_n to_o murder_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n these_o man_n will_v avenge_v the_o devil_n quarrel_n and_o become_v his_o second_o hope_v they_o may_v one_o day_n triumph_v over_o it_o and_o sing_v o_o death_n we_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n in_o pag._n 320._o our_o author_n propound_v this_o great_a question_n what_o influence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o both_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o move_v the_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o move_v this_o question_n upon_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disparage_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o question_n upon_o it_o whether_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n will_v probable_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o suspicion_n or_o rather_o beget_v jealousy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o heighten_v those_o already_o conceive_v into_o violent_a presumption_n if_o not_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o be_v his_o design_n 2._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n about_o this_o be_v that_o to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new-covenant_n with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o answer_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v here_o describe_v with_o mankind_n 1._o his_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o description_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n that_o it_o describe_v neither_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o new-covenant_n nor_o upon_o the_o matter_n any_o covenant_n at_o all_o §_o 1._o this_o description_n give_v we_o little_a very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o of_o that_o new-heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n make_v
truth_n for_o which_o end_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v clear_o outgo_v it_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n again_o for_o those_o pitiful_a thing_n which_o stand_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n call_v aloud_o for_o examination_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n heb._n 9_o 20_o 21._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o you_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o by_o his_o blood_n god_n do_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n do_v confirm_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v any_o one_o of_o which_o clear_v up_o will_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o period_n §_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n only_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o further_o a_o high_a design_n in_o the_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o cain_n and_o with_o the_o same_o importunity_n do_v the_o violation_n of_o every_o law_n of_o god_n solicit_v divine_a justice_n against_o the_o transgressor_n and_o that_o with_o great_a justice_n for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v his_o holy_a law_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v this_o and_o live_v have_v bind_v and_o confirm_v it_o also_o with_o the_o threaten_n if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v such_o dreadful_a thing_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o god_n but_o o_o what_o sweet_a how_o much_o better_a thing_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v it_o speak_v better_a thing_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o if_o the_o sinner_n himself_o shall_v suffer_v his_o utmost_a indignation_n it_o speak_v better_a thing_n to_o the_o law_n than_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o severe_a curse_n it_o speak_v better_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n than_o if_o we_o have_v wrought_v out_o our_o inward_a peace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n answer_v the_o law_n and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n viz._n the_o atone_n and_o reconcile_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v heb._n 11._o 28._o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n that_o he_o who_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a may_v not_o touch_v they_o the_o apostle_n evident_o point_v to_o exod._n 12._o 14._o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o token_n upon_o your_o house_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o v_o 21_o 22._o kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v the_o lintel_n and_o the_o two_o side-post_n and_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n until_o the_o morning_n now_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal-lamb_n due_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o that_o blood_n they_o must_v abide_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n not_o upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o mind_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sure_o that_o blood_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n from_o their_o head_n may_v claim_v more_o reverence_n than_o to_o be_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n 4._o that_o this_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v considerable_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o lamb_n so_o choose_v â—…t_o of_o the_o flock_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o slay_v precise_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n i_o just_a proportion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v express_o our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o now_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o plea_n it_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o god_n it_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n under_o this_o blood_n do_v we_o take_v shelter_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o it_o plead_v with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o not_o a_o profane_a and_o unholy_a thing_n for_o that_o will_v be_v interpret_v a_o trample_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o heb._n 10._o 29._o which_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v through_o the_o intervention_n of_o that_o blood_n §_o 2._o the_o whole_a concern_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v sprinkle_v be_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o way_n of_o employ_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v shed_v before_o it_o can_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o therefore_o sprinkle_v because_o it_o have_v be_v shed_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n whatever_o other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o that_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v once_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o as_o blood_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life-blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n atone_v expiate_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o only_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n what_o a_o unrighteous_a deal_n be_v this_o then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o allot_v it_o no_o service_n but_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v do_v not_o express_v all_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 3._o that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o our_o author_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n as_o blood_n be_v large_a than_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n so_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v large_a than_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenant_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v away_o god_n anger_n thus_o in_o the_o passeover_n and_o thus_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o our_o author_n insist_o upon_o heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v from_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n first_o one_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o peace-offering_a which_o have_v be_v shed_v at_o the_o altar_n moses_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n now_o all_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o alâ—…r_n be_v atonement_n propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n second_o with_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n moses_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereas_o then_o he_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v only_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n because_o one_o half_a of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o
his_o death_n his_o death_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v hereupon_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o obey_v it_o &_o our_o obedience_n justify_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o whereas_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n the_o jew_n herod_n cruelty_n &_o pilate_n flattery_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o also_o at_o this_o rate_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v apprehend_v religion_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a hand_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n who_o to_o give_v a_o â—…aint_a colour_n to_o any_o little_a sorry_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o care_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o way_n as_o shall_v certain_o open_v a_o door_n to_o elude_v the_o plain_a truth_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n now_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o eternize_v his_o name_n which_o without_o some_o rare_a discovery_n can_v be_v let_v he_o take_v our_o author_n course_n and_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v it_o thorough_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n make_v a_o company_n of_o atom_n and_o put_v they_o in_o motion_n and_o then_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v dance_v you_o so_o long_o in_o infinite_a space_n till_o they_o jostle_v themselves_o into_o that_o form_n wherein_o you_o see_v thing_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n because_o he_o make_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n you_o know_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o grand-father-cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o this_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o what_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o causality_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o confirm_v cause_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o commission_n with_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o business_n than_o itself_o &_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v that_o promise_n and_o that_o belief_n prove_v strong_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o into_o obedience_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o obedience_n but_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o rom._n 5._o 9_o be_v enough_o to_o discredit_v this_o idle_a conceit_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d who_o lay_v down_o life_n for_o life_n blood_n for_o blood_n body_n for_o body_n v_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o â—…ngodly_a v_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v v_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o v_o 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n rom._n 3._o 25._o but_o how_o short_a this_o come_v of_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v obvious_a from_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o be_v god_n ever_o the_o more_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o just_a god_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n because_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o will_v need_v mercy_n and_o that_o will_v declare_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n but_o what_o provision_n be_v here_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v righteous_a and_o just_a all_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctriâ—…e_n well_o but_o still_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sinner_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n well_o but_o hereupon_o man_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v never_o the_o more_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o sinner_n because_o he_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o faith_n neither_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o or_o propitiate_v he_o for_o we_o well_o at_o last_o man_n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o then_o god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o true_a scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v our_o author_n have_v the_o pâ—…nning_a of_o it_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o propitiation_n through_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o their_o blood_n for_o they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o shed_v their_o dear_a blood_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o upon_o their_o believe_v it_o have_v obey_v it_o and_o then_o by_o that_o obedience_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o their_o blood_n nor_o let_v any_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o upon_o more_o infirm_a evidence_n yet_o if_o that_o evidence_n produce_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o that_o a_o vigorous_a obedience_n such_o a_o obedience_n will_v not_o find_v less_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o weak_a motive_n 3_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o use_v these_o phrase_n promiscuous_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n nay_o by_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o author_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o any_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o clear_a expression_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v use_v be_v phrase_n allusive_a figurative_a metaphorical_a tropical_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o expression_n promiscuous_o only_o our_o author_n confound_v they_o crafty_o each_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o something_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o wonder_n all_o the_o office_n the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o saving-grace_n meet_v in_o this_o one_o great_a project_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o elect_v love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redeem_v love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctify_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o expression_n carry_v in_o it_o something_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n abhor_v to_o speak_v at_o his_o dull_a and_o cloudy_a rate_n who_o by_o diversify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o twenty_o several_a shape_n can_v vend_fw-mi it_o for_o so_o many_o several_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o notion_n disguise_v in_o a_o new-fashioned_a expression_n one_o denote_v the_o interest_n of_o faith_n another_o speak_v the_o concern_v of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n
be_v i_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o of_o what_o thou_o main_o want_v but_o for_o all_o my_o promise_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o to_o fall_v under_o eternal_a condemnation_n hereafter_o though_o thou_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a promise_n in_o god_n nature_n reveal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n to_o reason_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la one_o too_o in_o the_o particular_a revelation_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v before_o god_n inuprightness_n the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v christ_n procure_v such_o a_o engagement_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v procure_v before_o but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v it_o then_o how_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o make_v 4._o but_o i_o suspect_v more_o than_o ever_o that_o we_o be_v mere_o gull_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o of_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o false_a but_o improper_o true_a that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v pen_v their_o epistle_n clean_o backward_o they_o will_v have_v be_v proper_o true_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a and_o now_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n procure_v this_o covenant_n he_o may_v not_o mean_v in_o some_o improper_a odd_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o button_n but_o yet_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o go_v high_a than_o all_o this_o p._n 330._o our_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v &_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o purchase_n be_v a_o very_a good_a word_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o few_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v it_o denote_v procurement_n in_o a_o special_a way_n by_o a_o valuable_a price_n pay_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o material_a part_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n second_o the_o conditional_a part_n faith_n and_o obedience_n three_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o material_a part_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o conditional_a part_n now_o when_o he_o own_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v this_o covenant_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a then_o what_o part_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n 1._o for_o the_o conditional_a part_n faith_n and_o obedience_n i_o may_v secure_v myself_o our_o author_n will_v not_o put_v they_o into_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o purchase_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o tragedy_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o condition_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o let_v every_o man_n trust_n to_o himself_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o material_a part_n pardon_v and_o life_n i_o doubt_v our_o author_n will_v not_o yield_v we_o neither_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v they_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereas_o have_v he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o then_o it_o remain_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v the_o material_a part_n upon_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o conditional_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v just_a where_o we_o be_v two_o mile_n ago_o and_o these_o great_a word_n of_o purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v shrivel_a up_o to_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o dreadful_a suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a price_n pay_v to_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o purchase_v a_o word_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o honourable_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o to_z judge_v it_o worth_a a_o good_a word_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_o ascribe_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o word_n from_o god_n it_o suppose_v the_o the_o scripture_n to_o swell_v with_o scenical_a language_n and_o high_a tragical_a phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v sublime_a matter_n in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n be_v a_o mere_a anatomy_n from_o this_o precarious_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o apostle_n always_o write_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o impertinent_o and_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n he_o will_v unriddle_v to_o we_o many_o mystery_n which_o be_v vulgar_o repute_v matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o if_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o a_o little_a patience_n he_o will_v so_o uncase_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v deserve_v or_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o 1_o concern_v reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n v_o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v be_v will_v not_o create_v we_o any_o great_a trouble_n because_o our_o author_n allow_v a_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n secret_o confess_v that_o reconciliation_n imply_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o enmity_n and_o bring_v the_o differ_a party_n into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v we_o further_o 1._o that_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v not-imputing_a trespass_n god_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o holy_a god_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n sin_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n and_o because_o this_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o and_o commit_v by_o man_n god_n hate_v the_o sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o person_n and_o his_o best_a service_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o preceptive_a part_n render_v the_o sinner_n guilty_a that_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o its_o sanction_n to_o the_o punishment_n now_o this_o righteous_a judge_n will_v certain_o charge_v the_o guilty_a sinner_n with_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o not_o impute_v to_o sinner_n their_o trespass_n and_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v provision_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n 2._o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o further_o in_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n make_v this_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o he_o be_v
make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_n upon_o who_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v the_o great_a obstruction_n to_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n and_o holy_a law_n be_v remove_v by_o be_v satisfy_v a_o way_n be_v clear_v for_o a_o new_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v cite_v this_o from_o isa._n 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o sin_n and_o sin-offering_a 3._o that_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o as_o ambassador_n from_o god_n may_v treat_v with_o they_o also_o about_o their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o far_o evince_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o great_a end_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v also_o lay_v aside_o their_o malignity_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n equal_o for_o some_o may_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o propitiate_a sacrifice_n other_o may_v think_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o kindness_n in_o plead_v that_o reconciliation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o alone_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o need_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentiles_n have_v need_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o it_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross._n now_o here_o our_o author_n meet_v we_o with_o a_o window_n open_a into_o his_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o pulse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n some_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o author_n sentiment_n will_v greedy_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o god_n must_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a violent_a painful_a linger_a curse_a death_n to_o take_v it_o up_o that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sin_n have_v iniquity_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n that_o there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o neighbour_n history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a abundant_o testify_v there_o be_v such_o among_o most_o neighbour_a nation_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o compose_v all_o the_o bicker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o feud_n so_o inveterate_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o make_v peace_n can_v take_v it_o away_o must_v every_o man_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n that_o come_v to_o make_v up_o a_o breach_n between_o two_o wrangle_a neighbour_n or_o nation_n few_o will_v be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v plenipotentiaries_n upon_o such_o term_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n set_v up_o by_o god_n himself_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o no_o quarrel_n or_o enmity_n put_v between_o they_o but_o then_o 1._o the_o gentile_n have_v liberty_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o union_n have_v be_v make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n still_o stand_v in_o force_n 2._o god_n can_v easy_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a from_o the_o enclosure_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o discriminate_a dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o set_v it_o up_o can_v have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v it_o without_o such_o a_o dreadful_a way_n of_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v first_o man_n and_o then_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o curse_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v first_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o quarrel_n and_o then_o put_v his_o son_n upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o remove_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o if_o our_o author_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o remove_v these_o ceremony_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n may_v when_o they_o please_v fetch_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a notice_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o then_o as_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a copy_n of_o their_o moral-law_n they_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o ceremony_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n &_o it_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a shame_n to_o deny_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v first_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allow_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n or_o blood_n why_o then_o some_o wholesome_a expedient_a must_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v own_v and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o reject_v and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o at_o present_a be_v this_o to_o imagine_v a_o most_o terrible_a war_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n and_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o dreadful_a combustion_n not_o a_o single_a person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o side_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o now_o if_o we_o can_v but_o be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o make_v these_o two_o party_n friend_n there_o will_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v reconciliation_n now_o upon_o a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v privilege_v above_o and_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o a_o difference_n you_o know_v sometime_o signify_v a_o quarrel_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o lucky_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o therefore_o these_o token_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v call_v enmity_n and_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o by_o consequence_n reconciliation_n yes_o there_o it_o must_v go_v if_o anywhere_o for_o i_o see_v and_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v it_o that_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o carry_v some_o fair_a correspondency_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o flat_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v away_o all_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o give_v they_o both_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n but_o 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o enmity_n remove_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n against_o both_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v all_o union_n on_o earth_n without_o peace_n without_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n 2._o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v now_o whatever_o grudge_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v against_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o against_o the_o poor_a gentile_n do_v they_o envy_v they_o their_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o alienation_n from_o their_o commonwealth_n 3._o they_o must_v
this_o be_v something_o more_o than_o abolish_n ceremony_n or_o seal_v a_o covenant_n but_o if_o our_o author_n can_v contrive_v a_o way_n of_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v by_o paper_n parchment_n and_o wax_v by_o seal_v covenant_n without_o pay_v down_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n he_o will_v high_o oblige_v this_o present_a age_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o purchase_v this_o world_n than_o about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o present_a curse_n and_o future_a wrath_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o acquaint_v we_o next_o from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o how_o they_o be_v redeem_a you_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o look_v what_o place_n silver_n and_o gold_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v legal_o under_o seizure_n the_o same_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n obtain_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n christ_n blood_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o corruptible_a price_n like_o silver_n and_o gold_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o price_n a_o proper_a price_n though_o not_o a_o corruptible_a price_n and_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o another_o price_n if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n and_o great_a and_o in_o that_o he_o except_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o price_n he_o establish_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la and_o he_o give_v we_o further_o light_n into_o this_o affair_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o die_v be_v this_o price_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o compare_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n where_o the_o lamb_n choose_v out_o for_o that_o service_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conspire_v with_o his_o belove_a brother_n peter_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o evince_v a_o proper_a price_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n for_o another_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o ever_o express_v truth_n with_o that_o clearness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n by_o the_o possibility_n of_o another_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o evil_a for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v our_o author_n apprehension_n about_o these_o thing_n the_o gentile_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v their_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o owe_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o his_o death_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v 1._o sect._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o fancy_n so_o idle_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o cause_n can_v justify_v it_o hunger_n we_o say_v will_v break_v through_o stone_n wall_n extremity_n teach_v mariner_n that_o use_v of_o jury-mast_n and_o such_o pinch_a scripture_n have_v make_v man_n rack_v their_o wit_n for_o evasion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v primary_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o asian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v not_o vouch_v scaliger_n to_o prove_v c._n 1._o v._n 1._o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o express_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o his_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n his_o allude_v to_o old_a testament-worship_n ordinance_n custom_n his_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n do_v clear_o prove_v it_o beside_o his_o exhortation_n ch._n 2._o 12._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n evident_o distinguish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o believe_v gentile_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o respect_v they_o also_o but_o still_o the_o primary_n intendment_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o one_o thing_n destroy_v all_o that_o goodly_a superstructure_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o 2._o sect._n he_o suppose_v that_o redemption_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o deliverance_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o redemption_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o special_a way_n of_o deliverance_n by_o a_o price_n pay_v as_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v use_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n but_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v pay_v as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o author_n new_a model_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n answer_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n as_o the_o redemption_n by_o price_n be_v always_o second_v with_o deliverance_n by_o power_n so_o deliverance_n by_o power_n presuppose_v antecedent_n redemption_n by_o price_n but_o here_o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o proper_a price_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o sin_n for_o these_o hold_v the_o sinner_n in_o captivity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v true_a if_o satan_n detain_v the_o sinner_n prisoner_n in_o his_o own_o right_n if_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a spoil_n acquire_v by_o right_a of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v only_o a_o officer_n of_o divine_a justice_n a_o gaoler_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o world_n may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o under-keeper_n as_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n itself_o if_o then_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o who_o right_a as_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n these_o sinner_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n though_o satan_n repine_v and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n he_o must_v quit_v his_o prey_n and_o prisoner_n it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o price_n to_o god_n the_o sinner_n be_v immediate_o set_v free_a but_o no_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o argue_v so_o for_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o god_n by_o man_n himself_o but_o a_o three_o person_n a_o mediator_n between_o they_o both_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v actual_o enter_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o price_n pay_v beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o glorify_v both_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o freegrace_n of_o that_o god_n that_o accept_v a_o redeemer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n that_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o sinner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v he_o invest_v with_o they_o without_o a_o previous_a change_n in_o his_o nature_n enable_v he_o to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v by_o other_o of_o our_o author_n judgement_n who_o have_v manage_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o cunning_n than_o himself_o that_o however_o then_o this_o price_n shall_v have_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n which_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n
as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v either_o give_v it_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o as_o mediator_n he_o stand_v only_o between_o these_o two_o party_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pay_v it_o to_o man_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o evince_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o pay_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v that_o out_o of_o dispute_n in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n choose_v by_o god_n immaculate_a to_o be_v the_o real_a sin-offering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v 3._o sect._n our_o author_n suppose_v that_o all_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v redeem_a from_o be_v some_o gross_a sin_n he_o instance_n only_o in_o idolatry_n but_o we_o favourable_o allow_v he_o to_o include_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o redemption_n the_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o corruption_n that_o they_o derive_v by_o propagation_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o equal_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o sect._n he_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v redeem_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pay_v to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n 5._o sect._n he_o assert_v that_o deliverance_n by_o preach_v be_v call_v redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n because_o we_o owe_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o his_o death_n but_o how_o do_v we_o owe_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v in_o such_o a_o huff_o not_o long_o ago_o with_o any_o that_o shall_v own_o a_o doctrine_n as_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n he_o admire_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n beyond_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v his_o death_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o now_o we_o owe_v it_o all_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n though_o he_o never_o die_v himself_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o abundant_o though_o he_o have_v never_o die_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o of_o those_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v redeem_a not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o our_o author_n think_v he_o have_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o text_n serviceable_a to_o such_o a_o design_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v lusty_o bind_v over_o our_o weak_a imagination_n to_o his_o own_o strong_a fancy_n that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o flesh_n shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n he_o have_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n though_o in_o divers_a way_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o abolish_v signify_v not_o any_o formal_a positive_a act_n whereby_o a_o law_n be_v express_o repeal_v and_o disannul_v but_o the_o render_v a_o thing_n useless_a of_o course_n when_o it_o be_v end_n be_v attain_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n render_v absolete_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n when_o christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v answer_v their_o design_n and_o particular_o sacrifice_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n those_o service_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o no_o curse_n in_o their_o day_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o he_o must_v suppose_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o reach_a supposition_n that_o christ_n preach_a peace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o with_o his_o procure_a peace_n by_o his_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o precarious_a for_o he_o first_o procure_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o preach_v that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n in_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n preach_v that_o peace_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o peace_n he_o shall_v procure_v by_o his_o suffering_n a_o eminent_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mat._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o shed_v actual_o yet_o in_o god_n regard_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o shed_v antecedent_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o shed_v from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o that_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v redeem_a 4._o he_o must_v suppose_v too_o that_o the_o enmity_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o bicker_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o ceremony_n which_o the_o gentile_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v never_o very_o envious_a at_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o those_o supposition_n and_o beg_v those_o postulata_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o demonstration_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n will_v set_v that_o strait_n which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o covenant_n be_v without_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o hope_n their_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v desperate_a that_o have_v â—…o_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n no_o promise_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o these_o 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o true_a mean_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n alone_o by_o which_o the_o great_a impassable_a gulf_n be_v fill_v up_o that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n by_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 3._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a hedge_n and_o fence_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v
interpretation_n of_o himself_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o wheel_v about_o again_o and_o procuration_n be_v turn_v into_o confirmation_n christ_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v scale_v this_o doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o obey_v shall_v be_v pardon_v expiation_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v nothing_o but_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o principle_n be_v better_a friend_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v it_o for_o they_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o than_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n bear_v and_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o pay_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o our_o author_n ascribe_v much_o more_o than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o different_a account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nay_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v admission_n into_o heaven_n itself_o but_o the_o doctor_n owen_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o innocent_a but_o can_v give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o our_o author_n attribute_n perhaps_o more_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o wordy_a compliment_n but_o what_o the_o doctor_n ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o reality_n our_o author_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o you_o come_v as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o child_n will_v come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o than_o it_o shrink_v into_o this_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o this_o promise_v he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o they_o be_v then_o redeem_a christ_n death_n be_v no_o immediate_a no_o proper_a cause_n of_o redemption_n no_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n accept_v by_o he_o for_o poor_a captive_a sinner_n nay_o our_o author_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n too_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o sift_v his_o notion_n it_o be_v all_o bran_n he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n which_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n command_v we_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o have_v beeen_n commendable_a in_o our_o author_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o attribute_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o mercy_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o degree_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o something_o i_o do_v perceive_v indeed_o he_o will_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n viz._n the_o confirm_v of_o a_o certain_a covenant_n but_o so_o feeble_o assert_v so_o weak_o prove_v that_o it_o need_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o now_o what_o do_v these_o other_o man_n attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n why_o nothing_o but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n bear_v and_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n the_o wrath_n curse_n and_o whole_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o rejection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o author_n arithmetic_n we_o desire_v he_o will_v ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v justify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o author_n be_v most_o grievous_o gull_v in_o this_o business_n he_o read_v their_o write_n who_o be_v too_o crafty_a for_o he_o and_o smile_v to_o see_v how_o little_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o though_o these_o man_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o expression_n of_o equal_a latitude_n all_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n for_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o intercede_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o quarrel_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o our_o author_n may_v see_v his_o own_o delusion_n herein_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o short_a collation_n from_o that_o person_n who_o he_o contend_v with_o exercit._n on_o heb._n vol._n 2._o p._n 99_o there_o be_v two_o general_a end_n of_o christ_n interposition_n 1._o averruncatio_fw-la mali_n the_o turn_v away_o of_o all_o evil_a hurt_n damage_n or_o punishment_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o acquisitio_fw-la boni_fw-la or_o the_o procure_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o general_a part_n of_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o his_o oblation_n principal_o respect_v the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n wherein_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o deliverer_n who_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o oblation_n as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o it_o have_v a_o far_a prospect_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o not_o only_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o also_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereto_o belong_v and_o now_o if_o our_o author_n will_v but_o ascribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v well_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o these_o be_v scripture_n phrase_n indeed_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n carry_v it_o thus_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mean_v of_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o redeem_v nor_o justify_v we_o but_o after_o multitude_n of_o deduction_n and_o great_a wind_n of_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o it_o do_v that_o which_o do_v another_o thing_n which_o procure_v a_o three_o which_o lead_v to_o a_o four_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o belief_n may_v possible_o bring_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o justify_v we_o and_o we_o owe_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o our_o own_o obedience_n and_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v we_o rather_o than_o to_o own_v it_o due_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o p._n 272._o and_o now_o at_o length_n he_o once_o more_o cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n our_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o a_o rare_a sound_n do_v that_o word_n purchase_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o 1._o he_o have_v purchase_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o
shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o ability_n purchase_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v any_o one_o single_a spiritual_a benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o immediate_a and_o proper_a 3._o he_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n 4._o obedience_n will_v as_o soon_o save_v we_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o it_o lesser_n obedience_n with_o that_o blood_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o great_a without_o it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v call_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o freeman_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o may_v call_v or_o miscall_v thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v person_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o sure_o no_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v his_o own_o will_v ever_o call_v this_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n a_o contingent_a uncertain_a influence_n it_o may_v have_v upon_o our_o obedience_n but_o none_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n without_o christ_n as_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o when_o man_n must_v say_v something_o and_o yet_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o to_o say_v but_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o must_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hardly_o dare_v do_v or_o else_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n renounce_v their_o belove_a error_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v then_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o crooked_a sentiment_n instead_o of_o rectify_v their_o crooked_a notion_n by_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 2_o have_v now_o inform_v we_o what_o influence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o instruct_v we_o with_o equal_a ingenuity_n what_o influence_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o here_o he_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o have_v assign_v in_o word_n so_o much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o his_o life_n no_o matter_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v work_v but_o see_v all_o the_o former_a be_v in_o pretence_n there_o be_v employment_n enough_o for_o it_o leave_v still_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o this_o whole_o exclude_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o very_o strange_a what_o have_v he_o attempt_v to_o satisfy_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v yes_o persuade_v he_o be_v to_o exclude_v it_o but_o not_o whole_o to_o exclude_v it_o there_o be_v some_o rub_n and_o little_a scruple_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v over_o but_o have_v he_o improve_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n i_o can_v have_v show_v he_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v whole_o have_v exclude_v it_o for_o p._n 243._o he_o give_v it_o we_o as_o a_o note_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o expeession_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 78._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o one_o conclusion_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_o teach_v see_v then_o we_o can_v safe_o draw_v any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o christ_n person_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o teach_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o a_o plerophory_n in_o this_o point_n whole_o to_o exclude_v that_o from_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n by_o consequence_n and_o if_o his_o scruple_n have_v be_v but_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o scruple_a mood_n as_o against_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n with_o he_o whole_o long_o before_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_o behold_v to_o his_o good_a nature_n that_o when_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o may_v yet_o out_o of_o civility_n he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o some_o place_n some_o room_n it_o shall_v have_v some_o remote_a and_o improper_a causality_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o exclude_v it_o o_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o be_v this_o the_o great_a difficulty_n alas_o one_o of_o his_o wedge_n will_v make_v this_o little_a knot_n fly_v at_o the_o first_o stroke_n may_v there_o not_o possible_o be_v give_v another_o meaning_n of_o it_o must_v it_o need_v be_v interpret_v of_o acceptation_n through_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n or_o thus_o our_o acceptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n because_o that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o obedient_a which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n which_o when_o we_o imitate_v we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o what_o now_o if_o he_o have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o omnipotent_a machine_n against_o the_o text_n he_o may_v have_v batter_v down_o the_o conclusion_n with_o ease_n by_o the_o belove_a be_v mean_v christ_n by_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v obedience_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v we_o be_v accept_v for_o ourselves_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o have_v be_v a_o far_o more_o rational_a course_n than_o that_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ay_o but_o say_v he_o whatever_o render_v christ_n belove_v of_o god_n do_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o obedience_n something_n that_o be_v a_o huge_a kindness_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o something_o and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o something_o as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o well_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o little_a till_o we_o can_v get_v more_o for_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n we_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v high_a and_o surprise_v but_o still_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v christ_n obedience_n of_o our_o acceptance_n one_o of_o the_o poor_a low_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o that_o they_o nickname_n a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v proper_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o our_o author_n when_o time_n be_v can_v tell_v we_o pag._n 43._o that_o have_v christ_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v thus_o wise_a good_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n such_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o acceptance_n pag._n 46._o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o if_o now_o we_o may_v have_v be_v accept_v without_o his_o incarnation_n i_o presume_v we_o may_v have_v be_v so_o without_o his_o obedience_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o little_a nothing_o of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v pure_a trifle_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o influence_n christ_n righteousness_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v belove_v we_o be_v belove_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v christ_n obedience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n but_o what_o that_o influence_n be_v remain_v a_o secret_a suppose_v the_o question_n have_v be_v why_o be_v we_o accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v his_o obedience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n those_o
adam_n sake_n imply_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v a_o influence_n and_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n but_o how_o it_o can_v righteous_o or_o indeed_o possible_o have_v that_o influence_n be_v still_o a_o question_n and_o till_o that_o be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o advantage_n from_o hence_o to_o know_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o god_n to_o show_v we_o any_o kindness_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o god_n say_v he_o entail_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o a_o many_o though_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n entail_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o all_o evil_n it_o be_v very_o much_o our_o interest_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o entail_v evil_n and_o which_o our_o own_o personal_a evil_n which_o be_v hereditary_a and_o which_o of_o our_o own_o procurement_n that_o so_o have_v find_v out_o which_o be_v entail_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v search_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n find_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v by_o the_o recovery_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n mention_n not_o only_o evil_n many_o evil_n but_o seem_v to_o include_v all_o evil_n as_o life_n and_o absolution_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n so_o death_n and_o condemnation_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a curse_n and_o by_o these_o comprehensive_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v those_o evil_n which_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n i_o know_v how_o easy_o our_o author_n presume_v to_o dock_n the_o entail_v by_o plead_v that_o death_n signify_v only_o temporal_a death_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v obviate_v that_o cavil_v v_o 11._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sâ—…n_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o one_o man_n by_o adam_n that_o sin_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o that_o death_n be_v which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n he_o assure_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v_o 21._o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 2_o qu._n what_o influence_n have_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o have_v our_o author_n answer_v the_o former_a question_n to_o purpose_n he_o have_v answer_v this_o in_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n in_o a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o it_o but_o he_o answer_v god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n on_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o pardon_v our_o past_a sin_n and_o folly_n and_o reward_v a_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n a_o few_o note_n also_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o this_o and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o at_o present_a and_o first_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a juggle_v in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o now_o these_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v be_v either_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v tardy_a p._n 323._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o his_o dialect_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o 1._o he_o have_v juggle_v here_o with_o his_o reader_n place_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n as_o bestow_v for_o christ_n sake_n before_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o not_o than_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o fair_a parallel_n between_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n obedience_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n for_o adam_n sake_n entail_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n misery_n nay_o death_n itself_o upon_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v particular_a evil_n entail_v upon_o individual_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o without_o any_o intervention_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a transgression_n ay_o but_o there_o our_o author_n will_v perhaps_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o a_o secret_a reserve_n that_o adam_n posterity_n when_o they_o commit_v adam_n sin_n or_o and_o other_o they_o then_o render_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o those_o misery_n evil_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adam_n sake_n but_o for_o their_o own_o not_o for_o that_o one_o man_n offence_n but_o for_o every_o man_n own_o offence_n that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n but_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o indite_v his_o epistle_n for_o he_o misery_n then_o and_o a_o great_a many_o misery_n none_o know_v how_o many_o be_v entail_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n without_o any_o intervention_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o now_o here_o be_v no_o blessing_n not_o one_o single_a blessing_n entail_v upon_o such_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o one_o the_o least_o favour_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o so_o thing_n be_v where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o second_o i_o must_v note_v also_o that_o he_o say_v god_n bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n on_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o treat_v like_o righteous_a person_n now_o 1._o if_o god_n can_v treat_v they_o like_o righteous_a person_n who_o be_v not_o real_o so_o because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o christ_n obedience_n why_o may_v not_o god_n conceive_v i_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o not_o why_o not_o to_o have_v obey_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n in_o myself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n andthus_n our_o author_n have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n at_o which_o a_o well-meaning_a man_n though_o against_o our_o author_n meaning_n may_v stumble_v upon_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v altogether_o unintelligible_a how_o god_n shall_v punish_v i_o for_o adam_n fault_n with_o justice_n if_o adam_n fault_n be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o my_o own_o and_o full_o as_o unaccowtable_a how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o righteous_a who_o be_o not_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n if_o christ_n obedience_n some_o way_n or_o other_o become_v not_o i_o i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v make_v i_o righteous_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o how_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o faith_n believe_v both_o though_o it_o conclude_v strongly_a for_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n he_o say_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n on_o those_o who_o in_o strictness_n be_v not_o righteous_a let_v some_o inquire_v at_o his_o house_n as_o they_o go_v by_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o inherent_a righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o worse_o god_n give_v they_o inherent_a righteousness_n who_o have_v not_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v nonsense_n and_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o author_n principle_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o
another_o the_o short_a of_o the_o business_n lie_v here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v visible_o exalt_v to_o more_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o a_o way_n more_o glorious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o exalt_a state_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o a_o king_n from_o his_o incarnation_n and_o all_o along_o in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o royal_a greatness_n and_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o impudence_n enough_o to_o outface_v they_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o excellent_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o conquer_v error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n these_o metaphor_n of_o conquer_a destroy_a erect_v a_o throne_n come_v in_o as_o lucky_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v to_o prove_v a_o royal_a power_n for_o what_o man_n will_v now_o be_v so_o refractory_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v and_o so_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a but_o he_o may_v smell_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o wind_n when_o he_o hear_v such_o language_n but_o now_o if_o you_o strip_v these_o metaphor_n to_o their_o bare_a skin_n and_o uncase_v they_o of_o all_o our_o author_n bombast_n and_o fustian_n they_o shrink_v into_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o truth_n leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o umpirage_n of_o a_o habitual_o prejudice_v and_o prepossess_v will_n and_o some_o think_v here_o be_v no_o great_a kingship_n in_o all_o this_o for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o argue_v a_o prophet_n teach_v a_o orator_n plead_v or_o a_o disputant_n argue_v but_o little_a of_o a_o king_n command_v conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o erect_v a_o throne_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o force_n that_o satan_n and_o helâ—…_n can_v make_v against_o he_o we_o do_v free_o own_v that_o to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v proper_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n but_o then_o there_o go_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o business_n than_o the_o bare_a evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o king_n must_v be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prophet_n open_v a_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o enslave_v and_o obstinate_a will_n as_o well_o as_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o darken_a understanding_n which_o light_n yet_o require_v something_o of_o the_o kingly_a energy_n to_o render_v it_o save_o enlighten_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o now_o our_o author_n have_v make_v the_o kingly_a office_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o prophetical_a have_v but_o patience_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o â—…at_v up_o the_o priestly_a office_n too_o and_o then_o â—…e_a day_n be_v his_o own_o for_o ever_o second_o he_o come_v to_o attack_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o kingly_a priest_n well!_o so_o he_o be_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o though_o both_o the_o office_n centre_v in_o his_o person_n they_o may_v be_v formal_o distinct_a in_o their_o act_n special_a end_n and_o proper_a object_n nay_o we_o will_v allow_v that_o all_o his_o office_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n their_o act_n may_v have_v mutual_a respect_n and_o give_v reciprocal_a assistance_n each_o to_o other_o and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a instance_n than_o that_o of_o melchizedek_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7._o yet_o will_v it_o savour_v of_o too_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o bless_a abraham_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o when_o he_o enact_v civil_a law_n he_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o our_o author_n proof_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o his_o doctrine_n true_a his_o doctrine_n be_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o act_v like_o a_o king_n p._n 6._o real_o one_o will_v think_v he_o act_v as_o like_o a_o priest_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a act_n he_o offer_v 2._o a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o of_o a_o king_n do_v we_o spell_v out_o of_o all_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o a_o pitiful_a socinian_n juggle_v who_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o own_o christ_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a priest_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n find_v out_o this_o expedient_a to_o own_o the_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o with_o a_o metaphor_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o leaven_n joh._n 10._o 18._o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o p._n 2._o of_o a_o crafty_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o form_v such_o uncouth_a idaea_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_v tell_v we_o further_o p._n 102._o of_o some_o who_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o clink_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o contagion_n of_o this_o vanity_n infect_v his_o own_o intellectual_n he_o find_v the_o word_n power_n in_o the_o text_n and_o he_o run_v away_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a power_n that_o christ_n own_v there_o a_o power_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o office_n he_o have_v power_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v power_n or_o warrant_n from_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o they_o both_o for_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n not_o this_o strength_n but_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o his_o kingly_a might_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o all_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o the_o office_n and_o their_o peculiar_a act_n may_v not_o be_v jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o three_o have_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o two_o great_a eyesore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o send_v the_o three_o after_o they_o and_o that_o to_o which_o we_o common_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o regal_a power_n that_o authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o dispense_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o answer_v prayer_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n i_o confess_v i_o wondree_v why_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n so_o overtop_n all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o soon_o satisfy_v myself_o from_o volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verâ_fw-la relig._n p._n 41._o maximè_fw-la regibus_fw-la id_fw-la habebatur_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la uncti_fw-la appellarentur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la christum_fw-la dici_fw-la audis_fw-la regem_fw-la imprimis_fw-la dici_fw-la intelligas_fw-la king_n have_v chief_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v one_o so_o that_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o name_n christ_n mention_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o king_n be_v especial_o intend_v this_o i_o confess_v quiet_v i_o but_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o then_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a to_o pluck_v he_o down_o again_o to_o enthrone_v and_o dethrone_v at_o pleasure_n be_v at_o present_a to_o i_o unaccountable_a for_o i_o observe_v he_o have_v remove_v these_o great_a thing_n from_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n now_o take_v away_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o
his_o prophetical_a office_n subtract_v offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v compute_v the_o clear_a remainder_n and_o i_o suppose_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n you_o will_v have_v three_o great_a cipher_n without_o one_o poor_a figure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o significancy_n or_o value_n i_o know_v he_o will_v say_v he_o do_v but_o only_a place_n they_o upon_o other_o bottom_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o what_o be_v matter_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o praecarious_a station_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o he_o that_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o true_a ground_n can_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n jostle_v they_o from_o that_o false_a basis_n whereon_o out_o of_o mere_a good_a nature_n he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n set_v they_o but_o to_o come_v close_a home_n to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v two_o small_a fault_n i_o charge_v this_o discourse_n with_o confusion_n and_o falsehood_n first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confusion_n as_o your_o old_a dull_a philosopher_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cold_a do_v congregare_fw-la heterogenea_n unite_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o differ_v name_n and_o nature_n so_o have_v our_o author_n glaze_v over_o his_o discourse_n with_o ice_n which_o have_v so_o unite_a thing_n of_o various_a nature_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v sure_a foot_n in_o his_o expression_n christ_n pardon_v sin_n upon_o one_o account_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a upon_o another_o the_o former_a he_o do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n belong_v to_o one_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o another_o he_o purchase_v grace_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o dispense_v and_o give_v forth_o that_o grace_n as_o a_o king_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o our_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o apply_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o as_o a_o king_n but_o second_o i_o find_v as_o much_o falsehood_n as_o confusion_n in_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v true_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n for_o if_o govern_v the_o church_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v the_o world_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o king_n never_o talk_v more_o of_o a_o kingly_a office_n in_o christ_n but_o make_v that_o metaphorical_a too_o as_o you_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o be_v assign_v only_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suf_n fering_n for_o we_o find_v christ_n invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o execute_v and_o actual_o execute_v these_o power_n before_o his_o death_n save_v in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v exclude_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a exercise_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n 1_o for_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o give_v law_n to_o it_o set_v up_o new_a institution_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o under_o our_o author_n own_o hand_n just_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o publish_v his_o law_n 2_o for_o send_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a and_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o contradiction_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o delegated_a the_o power_n too_o before_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o and_o christ_n never_o use_v to_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o press_a reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o can_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n and_o deliver_v their_o message_n in_o their_o vernacular_a and_o mother-tongue_n math._n 10._o 5._o go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o to_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o other_o v_o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n nay_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o their_o commission_n as_o it_o appear_v luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v we_o produce_v thy_o warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n can_v not_o resist_v it_o 3_o as_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n than_o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o volkel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verâ_fw-la relig._n cap._n 21._o non_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la viz._n christum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la degerit_fw-la divinissimâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la praeditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la condonandorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la terrena_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la supplicia_fw-la propulsandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la appellat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o most_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o call_v a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o from_o man_n temporal_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n a_o very_a liberal_a concession_n true_o to_o cure_v a_o fever_n or_o a_o ague_n must_v be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o these_o man_n necessity_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4_o that_o christ_n do_v dispense_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v own_v and_o as_o sorry_a that_o they_o vanish_v again_o into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o when_o our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o the_o good_a mood_n but_o let_v they_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v for_o once_o he_o dispense_v they_o before_o his_o death_n he_o conquer_a error_n and_o ignorance_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v christ_n to_o do_v no_o more_o now_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o that_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a needs_o no_o other_o confirmation_n than_o to_o call_v over_o the_o instance_n of_o lazarus_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o or_o without_o authority_n i_o list_v not_o to_o dispute_v till_o i_o hear_v the_o gentleman_n endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o 6_o that_o he_o answer_v prayer_n will_v need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o most_o froward_a caviller_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o case_n wherever_o he_o deny_v mercy_n to_o any_o that_o with_o faith_n or_o importunity_n crave_v it_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o 7_o that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n entrust_v with_o he_o be_v not_o assign_v because_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o ample_a power_n to_o execute_v it_o whenever_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o bestow_n immortal_a life_n on_o all_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v all_o